Find all the porn

The following story is a complete work of fiction, a product of the author's imagination. It is solely intended for entertainment purposes only and is not an endorsement for unsafe sex or public lewdness. Please practice safe sex and stay healthy, guys! Any third party references, whether by name, hotlink, video link, celebrity or not, does not imply in any way, shape, or form to be an endorsement of the following content. Also, please keep in mind that most jurisdictions frown on public lewdness. So as they say on TV, please don't try any of this at home, guys! If you like the story, please let me know by leaving a comment and giving me a "Stiffie" vote. Please enjoy, guys... A special thanks to AdonisMale member Davie for his suggestions for this story and to all the AdonisMale members who contributed the photos used below for your enjoyment. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Captured! It was my birthday and my boyfriend Bryan and I found ourselves making out under the stars on the back of his Harley Davidson. It was about a half-past midnight on a clear, fullmoon-lit night, and we were on the outskirts of town at the end of a very remote country road. I was so fucking horny that night and wanted him inside me so badly that I hastily helped him shed all of my clothing, casting them aside randomly all over the ground as I stripped, anticipating another out-of-this-world outdoor fucking. Bryan is a really cute guy. He has dark hair with blond highlights, beautiful bright blue eyes, very cute dimples when he flashes his killer smile, sports a well-kept physique with a really nice six pack, and happens to be one terrific piece of ass! We're both versatile males, and so when we tell others (especially those that are totally clueless that we're gay) that we like fucking around with each other, we mean it in the most literal sense. As I said, all day long I was looking forward to getting fucked by Bryan, and so in anticipation of this very special occassion, and since it's always been a huge turn-on for Bryan, I surprised him by shaving myself completely smooth - chest, pubes, legs, everything from my shoulders, down. And so now every touch, every kiss, every breath on my skin was an electric, ultra-sensitive sensation as Bryan busied himself, working over every inch my fully exposed body! The caresses of his hands, tongue and lips were so overwhelmingly intensified against my bald pubes and bare skin! He was in complete control, still fully clothed, and I was laying back on the seat of his bike as he sucked and fondled my swollen penis, my feet hanging in mid-air off the back of his bike, still wearing my biker boots, the only things I still had on when it all began. First we heard the sounds of two motorcycles quickly approaching, and then we saw the headlights at the far end of the darkened road. We could see them coming, and they were coming pretty fucking fast! "Shit!" Bryan yelled. "Get up! We gotta get outta here!" "Wait! My jeans!" I protested, frantically scanning the ground, failing to locate my pants. "I can't find..." "We gotta leave, NOW!" he quickly cut me off. "Leave 'em! We'll come back and get everything later. Let's go. Let's go! LET'S GO!" I quickly sat up in the back of the seat and held onto Bryan as he hopped on and fired up the Harley. Immediately, we kicked up rock as the bike spun its back tire, and within seconds we found ourselves flying along the dirt road. I was in back, holding onto Bryan for dear life! I clutched him tightly and buried my face against his back as I felt the cool night air blowing across my body, accentuating the stark reality that I wasn't wearing anything. I looked up and saw the oncoming headlights just as Bryan sped up and raced right in between them! In the glowing moonlight I thought I saw two guys, both on Ninja bikes, at least one of them decked out in leather. They immediately spun around and were on our tail as soon as we shot between them. "Dude! I can't ride into town like this!" I yelled into Bryan's ear over the sound of the bike. "Fuck! I'm not wearing anything! I'm completely fucking naked!" He paused for a moment. "No, I'll head away from the city, away from traffic" he yelled back. "Don't worry" he reassured me. "I'll lose them on the back roads." After a couple of minutes we were back on the main highway, our eerie shadows cast onto the pavement in the moonlight as we hauled ass away from the city lights! In the distance, I could see two headlights turning onto the highway behind us in rapid pursuit. Why were these guys after us? What the hell did they want? I didn't know, and I really didn't care to stick around to find out either. I was scared shitless at this point! I just clutched Bryan closer, trusting him to outrun whoever this was. I turned to look again and noticed that our pursuers were now gaining on us, Bryan pushing his bike as fast as he could go with two riders aboard. I continued watching as they kept getting closer and closer, eventually coming up along side of us, one on the right, the other on the left. With the aid of each passing highway light, I could see one of the guys was clad in leather chaps, was shirtless and very muscular. He was blond and really good looking! His gorgeous, well-defined body had muscular arms with a strap of leather around his left bicep and straps of leather across a very chissled chest. In spite of all my fearful instincts, I felt myself becoming seriously aroused by this very sexy hunk. I couldn't help it! He was fucking hot! His companion was also excruciatingly hot! He was wearing jeans, a black leather jacket, and had dark, brown hair which he wore spiked in front. He had a very handsome face and was tan, very buff and equally easy to look at! He wore his jacket open so there was no mistaking his washboard set of abs underneath. Both of these guys were real hotties, and on account of their overwhelmingly good looks I found that I was totally unable to hide my now fully exposed erection from them, the wind from our speed simply adding to the problem! Bryan slowed the bike a little in order to talk. "What the hell do you want. Why are you chasing us?" he yelled over the sounds of the bikes. The blond biker just grinned in reply and then tauntingly held up what appeared to be a leather collar with four stainless steel rings equally embedded around its perimeter, one with a small padlock dangling from it. I could see that there were also silver metallic letters, but I couldn't make out what they spelled until we passed a split second later under the next highway light. The word "S - L - A - V - E" was clearly spelled out, the image branded into my mind when it reflected under the brief flash of artificial light. "We don't give a shit about you!" He yelled back at Bryan, hardly audible over the sounds of the bikes. "We want him!" He yelled pointing directly at me. "Now pull off the road and hand over your naked boyfriend!" Holy shit! These guys want ME? What the fuck?! They intend to strap that collar on ME? It suddenly became very obvious to me that they were after me because without any clothes on, I was an easy target, completely defenseless, and a totally vunerable prey! They knew it would be fucking impossible for me to escape, that I couldn't get very far on my own if they caught me in the nude! I was now getting pretty pissed at Bryan. I was now completely out in the open and fully exposed all because he wouldn't let me grab any of my clothes when this all started. And because of him, I was now in this very compromising situation and right where these biker studs wanted me: completely naked, in the middle of nowhere, helplessly vunerable and so totally fucking ripe for capture! I was so incredibly fucked! "Your ass belongs to us, cum sucker! Now pull over!" yelled the dark-haired biker, looking directly at me. He may have looked angry, but he was totally fucking hot! I suddenly felt weak in my groin and completely powerless, realizing the only things standing in the way between them and me was Bryan and his bike. I knew that I was fucked as soon as Bryan either got us cornered or if the bike gave out for whatever reason. This realization got me even more aroused. The denim-clad biker glanced down and grinned smuggly with satisfaction when he saw my purple erection suddenly straining even more to be seen. Seeing that he was gaining the upper hand with his verbal aggression, he pushed the envelope even further. "You're ours, you naked bitch! Now tell your boyfriend to pull the fuck over! You're coming with us!" he yelled, grinning even more as his demands caused my penis to literally slap up against my lower abs! I tried to cover myself with my hand, but all that did was make matters even worse. I twitched a little at the powerful sensation of touching my baby-smooth pubes, shuddering and lightly biting my lower lip as my eyes rolled back, eye lids closing slightly in absolute ecstasy. I suddenly exhaled deeply, sighing at the pleasurable caress as my body unexpectedly shuddered again which made him grin all the more as he watched me! Bryan and the blond biker were busy screaming obscenities at each other, totally oblivious to me as I floated off into my own fantasy world. It was as if I was slipping into some sort of trance. The dark-haired biker continued to watch me as I lightly caressed my hairless pubes, fully erect and totally exposed to the cool night air. The first three fingers of my hand lightly caressing my tightening testicles while I had my penis cupped in my palm, the base of my palm softly stroking the my extremely sensitive frenulum, right below the front of my throbbing, purple gland. In my mind's eye, I was in some sort of dark, dungeon-looking room with this biker stud. I could see there were chains, bars, locks, and all kinds of leather paraphernalia all around the room. No windows. I was on all fours, wearing only leather restraints on my wrists and ankles, chains and locks running through the stainless steel rings and hanging from the collar I was also wearing. He was thrusting himself into me, fucking me senseless, sweat pouring off our bodies. He was fucking me in a doggie position, his right hand wrapped around my collar and was lightly tugging on it as he overpowered me, his left hand on my waist, forcefully pulling me into him with each thrust! I've daydreamed plenty of times before, but this was so damn vivid, it felt so very real! I moaned lightly to myself as I floated along in my imagination, continuing to lightly masterbate, my hips slowly grinding into my hand, my fantasy continuing in my head. Having full control and unable to resist him, his muscular hands and forearms were exploring every inch of my body, my strength no match for his muscular frame as I willfully submitted to him. He was getting closer and closer as he pounded my ass, intensifying his thrusts as his rock-hard cock exploded deep inside me in a warm shower of his hot, milky seed! In a flash, the imagery stopped, and I suddenly awoke, finding my surroundings still awash in bright moonlight. How the fuck did he do that? How did he get inside my head like that? That was too fucking real to be just my imagination! My eyes open now, he was still staring at me, watching me fondle my pubes, confidentally smiling as if he knew that he was now in my mind, that I was seriously lusting for him! "Fuck you!" I heard Bryan yell back at the blond biker as he slammed on his brakes and turned onto another dirt road, cranking up the tunes on the bike's stereo as we sped down the road. Bryan always concentrates better in high speed situations if the music is blaring to the point where it's almost distorted. I turned to look and saw my pursuers turning around and following us onto the same country road, motors revving in the distance as they sped to catch up. I clung to Bryan as he tried his best to lose these guys, my erection still in full throttle as it vibrated against his back! The tune Bryan had playing during the high-speed chase. Crank it! Could this really be happening to me This had to be a setup. Surely Bryan was in on this! Or wasn't he? Could it be that Bryan didn't have anything to do with this at all? Maybe they really were after me! But how would they have known when to come after me? To time it so perfectly that they would literally catch me with my pants down?How could they possibly know where we'd be tonight? Had they been watching us somehow? Had they seen us out on that road before? Or was I simply selected at random? Just happened to get caught at the right time, in the middle of having sex with my boyfriend? I know I had recently shared with Bryan that one of my hottest fantasies has always been to try out bondage with a couple of really hunky strangers. Could it be possible that Bryan put these guys up to this for my birthday? Did Bryan have really good acting abilities I was totally unaware of? Or was this for real? My paranioa was fully engaged as I struggled for a memory, a clue, anything to prove to myself that this was all just a ruse. But nothing came to mind. And besides, how were they able to get inside my head like that? I couldn't explain to myself at all how I wound up in a dungeon, getting fucked like that, the warmth and scent of the denim biker's ejaculate feeling as awesome and real as it did as he manhandled me! Regardless, the thought of this chase actually being real and the vibration of the bass of the music amplified in the leather seat under my bare ass and scrotum was keeping me insatiably aroused! I shuddered again as I sat back and let my fingers continue working their magic! We took another high speed turn back onto pavement. I turned and saw we were still being pursued. How much longer would Bryan be able to outrun these studs? How long before Bryan made a mistake or wrong turn before they caught us? I couldn't help it. I know I should have been scared, but I continued caressing my pubes anyway until I was outright masterbating on the back of Bryan's bike! The thought of these gorgeous guys capturing me in the nude, totally helpless to do anything about it, was such a fucking turn-on and completely overwhelmed all my senses! Whether or not Bryan had anything to do with it, this fantasy was spiraling headfirst into reality. I could see that they were getting closer again as I slowly began increasing the pace of my strokes with one hand, the other still hanging onto Bryan. As they edged closer within eyeshot, flashing once again under the lights of the highway, I decided to do something incredibly hot and probably just as equally incredibly stupid. But I was too fucking horny to care. It was almost as if I was now under someone else's control. Lifting my ass up off the seat and reaching down between my legs, I spread my butt cheeks apart with my index and middle fingers, flashing my hole at them and taunting them, Bryan totally oblivious to what I was doing. I then began fingering myself, showing them where I wanted it, lingering and playing for a while. I didn't know what was coming over me. It seemed as if I was fingering myself because they wanted me to do it! I can't exactly explain it. In the end, in doing so, I think I egged on their determination. All I knew was I wanted both of these guys so very badly now I couldn't hardly stand it! I turned to look and was checking out the blond biker and his hot body as I closed my eyes and purred at the sensation of my own touch. That's when I seemed to slip off once again to my very vivid imagination. I was with the blond biker this time in the same dungeon as before. Again, I was bound in the same collar and restraints, down on all fours. This hunk had on the same leather outfit that he was wearing now, looking just as hot, and was working a large, rather realistic-looking, vibrating dildo in and out of my ass with one hand, deliberately staying on my prostate, while reaching between my legs from behind and stroking my steely erection with his other. I began shuddering and arching my back, trying to hold back what felt like a massive orgasm, but I could tell this hunk wasn't planning to slow down at all without first making me cum. Again, like before, I didn't understand how it could be, but it all felt so very, very real! I just kept fingering myself as I continued playing this out in my mind. "Cum already, you bitch!" I heard him bark as he stroked me faster at a furious pace, probing further into my ass and turning up the vibrator, my orgasm getting inevitably close! Knowing that he was only moments away from forcing my orgasm on me, he smiled wickedly as I surrendered to him, unable to resist any longer, quickly loosing control and feeling my hot load ready to blow! Suddenly, I returned to reality and reopened my eyes. Sitting up and turning to look, my gaze met the blonde biker's who had been riding alongside me all along, his very sexy grin telling me that he had been watching me masterbate the whole time. He gestured with his eyes for me to continue, which I eagerly obeyed, my fingers sliding back down between my legs again to continue their work! For whatever reason, he held my gaze. I was unable to look away, unable to break away from his lustful stare. His eyes told me everything: That he was in control. That I belonged to him. That he wasn't giving up. That he was willing to ride all night if he had to. That one way or another, I was getting captured tonight completely naked. That my capture tonight was inevitable! I realized there was only so much Bryan was able to do to protect me from falling into the hands of these determined hunks. Our only option was to lose them by outmaneuvering them somehow. But how? There was no way to outrun them! They were too fucking fast! Bryan had already tried all kinds of wild maneuvers, but so far was unable to shake them. And I knew Bryan couldn't keep this up forever! I knew the longer this chase went on, the farther we'd be from town, farther away from all my clothes, and the higher the likelihood that I was actually going to be captured by these bad boys! These two were very persistent, and once they'd marked me as their target, I knew there was no fucking way they were going to let me escape! And they sure as hell weren't about to lose their biggest advantage over me by allowing us to circle back for my clothes! No, my vunerabilty is what they had over me, what they desired for me, and I knew they intended to exploit it fully and to make it permanent for me. I felt myself go weak again in the groin as I continued looking into blonde biker's hypnotic, dominating eyes, my fingers continuing their all too familiar exploration. I was so fucking horny by this point, powerless to look away from him, reminded of my total nudity by the cool night wind blowing across my fully exposed body. I began feeling myself shuddering and twitching as if close to orgasm by now, causing an involuntary release of my pre-cum. I had to stop fondling myself or else I was going to blow my load! Blonde biker watched intently as I edged myself, shuddering and intensely fighting back my orgasm. My breathing coming in short gasps as I tried desperately to retain control. But I was totally giving myself away, that I was losing control to him, and I could tell from his expression that he knew it too. Flashing the most intentionally mischievous grin, he reached down and then held up the collar again, taunting me and dangling it for me to see, intentionally holding out the bold silver letters so that I could clearly read "SLAVE" across the front. I knew he was telling me that before this night was over, he was going to lock me permanently into that collar! That's when he caused me to loose complete control, spilling a massive flood of pre-cum. My leather seat suddenly felt very warm from my involuntary release. But the non-stop flow in the night wind quickly became very cold and slippery under my ass! At this point, I was so fucking hoping he couldn't see the mess he had just caused, but judging by the satisfied look on his face, I could tell that blond biker saw the effect his taunting was having on me, the passing hiway lights giving away the glistening wetness all over my cock and the leather seat that I was now having so much trouble trying not to slip out of! I slowly closed my eyes in ecstasy and leaned back a little, still holding onto Bryan. Knowing full well that blonde biker could now see how wet he was making me, I lost even more control and slipped into an uncontrollable spiral, my erection betraying my submission to him by pumping out more and more pre-lubricant all over myself. This made myself even more noticeable, causing me to feel even more submissive to him, which caused even more pre-cum to spill! Before long, I had pre-cum dripping off all over the back of Bryan's bike and flying into the wind, the leather under me becoming saturated and more slippery than ever before! I knew that my captors were going to eventually win out tonight, and they knew it too! I was unable to fucking stop, and I could tell that blonde biker was enjoying it all as he watched me release an unending, slippery surrender to him! Bryan had no fucking idea how much of a lustfully wet, slippery mess I was making on the back of his bike! Bryan then made a couple of quick maneuvers which put us back onto more dirt roads, my pursuers falling back a ways. I sat back and continued masterbating, fantasizing about getting fucked by these hunks, watching their headlights and hoping they'd catch up again, hoping somewhat now that Bryan actually would make a mistake to get us cornered, fantasizing about getting locked in that collar. I felt guilty. Brian was riding hard, trying to keep me from falling into these guys' hands, and here I was fantasizing about being captured by them! Bryan made an additional couple of tricky maneuvers along the back roads that seemed to finally shake whoever these guys were. We managed to make our way back to the highway, and that was about the same time I noticed the low fuel light was on! "Shit!" I exclaimed as Bryan turned off the music and slowed down. "How long's the fuel light been on?" "About the last 30 miles" he replied. He paused, slowly shaking his head. "I figure with the way we've been hauling ass, there's no way I can get us back to town with both of us on the bike. We'd never make it. We're too far away. Plus, we still need to find your clothes before you can go back into town." He quickly formulated a plan. "Up ahead is that secluded trailhead where we've made out a few times. Remember?" "Yeah." "That trail, if you follow it all the way will take you over to Highway 11. I'm going to drop you off there and head back toward town for some gas and try to lure these guys away. I'll swing back, get your clothes and meet you on the other end of the trail in about an hour. You OK with that?" I nodded. "Just make sure you get off the road and out of sight!" Bryan pulled off the road and drove up to the familiar trailhead where there were a couple of covered picnic tables, dimly lit by the moonlight and a single light at the top of a telephone pole. "I'll see you in an hour" he said as I climbed off the bike, the seat now somewhat sticky and still a little slippery from my drying fluids. He dropped me off and then drove away, back wheel spinning in the dirt as he left me there. I listened as the sound of the speeding Harley faded off into the distance. I was now alone. I walked up to the trailhead, still very horny and still very naked, my steps crunching loudly in the crushed rock that filled the parking lot and surrounded the entire entrance to the trailhead. It made me appreciate that at least I still had on my boots because there was no way I could walk on this surface barefooted! As I began walking along the familiar boardwalk trail I envisioned my dark-headed denim biker, again. Very hot and very dominant when I replayed him cumming inside me again and again. And then my really hot blond biker, fervently trying to make me ejaculate while pumping my penis with his hand and my ass with that vibrator! And then the nonstop pre-cum on Bryan's bike as he taunted me with that collar! I got about a hundred yards down the trail when I seemed to slip into yet another trance. I found myself back at the trailhead, on all fours again, this time on one of the picnic tables, being fucked this time by the blond and was sucking and slurping on the dark-haired biker's beautiful cock. He had his fly open as I worked his shaft with my hand, my tongue and lips celebrating his very masculine flavor! It was all so very vivid, as if they were able to get inside my head, as if they were calling out to me, coaxing me back to the trailhead and back out into the open so they could find me! I simply couldn't fight them anymore, I was so fucking horny! I felt compelled to obey! Defying all logic, I turned around and walked back to the trailhead. My libido at this point was raging so uncontrollably, and I was so horny I couldn't even think straight anymore, needing so very badly right now to be dominated by these biker studs! I just couldn't get either of those two hunks out of my head. I laid down across one of the tables, knees up and spread far apart, I slowly began masterbating again, surrendering and awaiting my captors. I slid my hands down to my pubes as I began to slowly caress my very erect penis and extremely tight testicles. I never had imaged that the sensation of submissive vulnerability could be so fucking powerful, naked in the middle of nowhere as I was, pursued by two very hot, brawny bad boys who refused to quit until they had me bound naked in leather and chains, taking me away with them to where I would never be able to escape! I was now pumping my cock furiously and fingering myself wildly. I was so fucking horny, I wanted it pretty bad, and I didn't care! I began trembling out of anxious anticipation of what would soon transpire as I heard the sounds of the two Ninja bikes approaching in the distance! The slower sounds of the engines indicated they probably saw Bryan by himself, hauling ass toward town and figured he must have dropped me off somewhere nearby. Knowing I was now alone and couldn't get very far on foot, they were now methodically looking for me. As I heard them get closer, I began feeling conflicted. A voice in my head was frantically telling me I should get back on the trail and follow the plan that Bryan laid out. Yes, on the one hand, I wanted so very badly to get my clothes back on and no longer be such a vunerable target. But on the other hand, I reminded myself that real or not, I would never get another chance like this to live out this fantasy with two such totally fucking hot guys! So I just laid there, playing with my bald pubes and fingering myself, listening to the sounds of the bikes as they steadily grew closer and closer! "What are you doing?" my voice of reason chimed in again. "Run! They're getting too damn close!" "Dude, your nearest clothing is several miles away, and these guys want to capture you without them! Run!" But I forced myself to stay, my lust trying so very hard to ignore reason. But at the very last minute, my voice of reason voice won out. I chose to follow through with Bryan's plan after all... Fuck! It was too late! I had hesitated too long! I heard both bikes slowly pull onto the rock of the trailhead lot! The headlights of both bikes were now fixed on me as I furiously stroked my very erect penis, fingering my red hot hole as I bit my lower lip and laid back on the table, closing my eyes in complete submission. With Brian and his bike no longer standing between me and them, it was over. They'd just won. I had just been captured with nothing more than a very stiff erection and a pair of biker boots! I could see that both hunks were smiling as they shut off their bikes. I just closed my eyes and laid back again as I continued fondling my glowing hot genitals, listening as their footsteps approached. I felt the blond biker touch me first on my shin near my ankle, slide his hand up to my knee and then continue up to caress my thigh, his hand moving up to meet my hands. "Well, well, well! Smooth and shaved!" he admired as he stole control away from my hands, softly caressing my penis with surprisingly warm, soft fingers. "Very nice! This is more like it!" he smiled. "Looks like your boyfriend left you behind. That means you belong to us now..." he smiled. "Finders, keepers!", he leaned in and whispered. I moved my hands back and propped myself up on my elbows, watching as he caressed my very tight balls and lightly stroked the head and underside of my very purple dick. I admired his hot, buff upper body as his touch felt absolutely magical against my bare, hairless skin, making me shudder! "You like that, do you?" his tone obvious that he now owned full control of me, his fingers continuing to work my pulsing pubes as he smiled victoriously into my eyes. I nodded slowly, my head rolled back as my eyes slowly closed in ecstasy. I laid back and surrendered to his delicate touch. A soft moan escaped my lips, my hips slowly gyrating into his fingers, betraying my full submission to him. "Pull out his new toys" I heard him tell my dark-haired captor, his delicate cadence unbroken on my cock and balls as he spoke. I heard the sound of the other biker dropping a knap sack he carried from the bikes. I distinctly heard the sound of chain inside the leather bag when it hit the ground. I started to sit up to see what was going on, but the blonde biker immediately pinned me back down on the table with his free hand, leaned over to look at me and whispered "Shhhhhh. We got this!" His fingers wrapped around my cock as he continued stroking me. Obediently I closed my eyes again, loosing myself in his dominant touch, my hips slowly fucking his hand. I was too busy being distracted by my blonde manhandler as I felt the other biker slip off each of my boots, stripping away the final two articles of clothing I possessed, rendering me fully naked on the table and taking away from me any means I still might have had to run away. It was apparent by now that I was not going to be meeting up with Bryan or getting any of my clothes back. Ever. The denim-clad stud pulled something from the knapsack which I felt him fasten around my right ankle. I felt the clicking of a leather ankle restraint equipped with a large stainless ring attached to the side. I was oblivious, totally lost in the moment, my pubes being slowly, softly caressed by the hot blonde biker. He then moved to my left ankle, and again I felt the clicking of another leather restraint. He then carefully took each of my wrists, carefully fastening identical but smaller wrist restraints on me. "Stand up and hold on to the table", he commanded once he had finished locking on my restraints. I eagerly obeyed as they took chains, fed them through the rings of my restraints, around the metal legs of the bench and table, and over the rafters above the table, locking me in place, ensuring that I couldn't get away. As if I'd even try to run! Both of these guys were smoking hot! Besides without my boots, there's no way I could walk much less run on this rock, even if I wanted to...and I didn't! The final touch was the collar which they showed me on the road during the pursuit. As the blond biker came from behind and over my head with it, I recognized the leather collar, but noticed something I hadn't before, having seen it close up only for the first time. Inside the collar I saw what appeared to be tiny electronic components and what appeared to be a port for a thumbnail drive in the back. Noticing what caught my attention, he whispered, "GPS tracking so you can't escape!", clicking the fasteners of my new collar as he spoke. The denim-clad biker smiled as his partner finished locking me into the collar, giving one final click of the padlock in back and fastening it permanently in place. "You're ours now, bitch! Get used to it!" he barked. "Your boyfriend should have stopped and handed you over when we first told him to! Instead he thought he could outrun us, thought he could keep you away from us! Now his disobedience is going to be your punishment! So now a little obedience training is in order, and you will obey!" he smiled as he slapped my bare ass, enough to leave a slight handprint. "Climb up on all fours, cum sucker!" I did as was told, climbing back up onto the table, standing on my hands and knees. "That's much better!" he grinned. The next thing the dark-haired biker did was take out a rather large dildo and some lubricant, while the blond adjusted the chains and locked my wrists, each to a different corner of the table so that I could only prop myself up on my elbows, my ass sticking up in the air. The dildo was very realistic looking, apart from its size, and looked exactly like the one the blond biker used on me in my daydream! I've masterbated with dildos before, but never one as big as this one held by my denim-clad captor! He pried my butt checks apart as he eased it in slowly, quite a bit tight and uncomfortable at first, but he managed to stretch me a bit in order to work it in. I eagerly took it in as he fucked me with that dildo, the blond biker standing opposite his partner, resting one hand on my back while stroking my cock with his other as I drifted through such absolute pleasure, relishing the receiving end of complete and utter domination by these totally gorgeous men! My fantasy now playing out in real time! "I think he likes it!" the denim hottie quipped as he turned on the vibrator and continued plunging my ass with that oversized plastic penis. "You like your new toys?" he grinned. All I could do was nod between breaths as I tried even harder to get that dildo in deeper, the vibrations causing every nerve in my groin and ass to tingle! They both grinned at each other, pleasantly surprised at my eager participation. It just felt so fucking wonderful! I could feel my orgasm building as I wildly fucked that dildo, my leather-clad hunk refusing to slow down, pumping my dick equally as wildly with his hand! Being overpowered and knowing that at any moment anyone could pull into the parking lot, these two studs could just jump on their bikes and be gone in an instant, leaving me behind, chained, naked and unable to run! The thought, as unnerving as it was at first, slowly morphed into such a fucking submissive turn on! It wasn't much longer that I began to shudder again, my breathing getting very heavy, my body breaking into a raging sweat. Having seized full control and driving me totally fucking wild, they sensed that I was about to cum and then abruptly stopped. Intentionally edging me, they stopped what they were doing and allowed me to catch my breath as my body continued shuddering, more pre-cum dripping from my penis. The denim-clad biker slowly removed the dildo from my ass, deliberately lingering on my prostate for a moment before removing it completely. "Awwwww! I think he wanted to cum! Am I right, cum sucker?" he mocked. I nodded in reply, continuing to gasp for air, my body soaked in sweat as my blond captor loosened the chains on my wrists. "Climb back down and face the table." Again I obeyed. He slipped off his jacket and then climbed up on the table and sat in front of me, directing me to grab the corners of the table top so that his crotch was now in my face. He then opened his fly, releasing a beautiful nine inch long and rather thick erection! This guy was very well endowed! "OK, cum sucker, let's see what you can do with this!" he ordered. I gladly obeyed, taking the head of his penis onto my tongue and then wrapping my lips around it as I slid my tongue as far as I could go down on his shaft! The musky, sweaty taste and smell were just as wonderful as I had imagined! I eagerly went to work, lubricating his erection with my saliva that I wanted so badly inside me, stroking his gorgeous cock with my hand, the chains on my wrist lightly jingling to the rhythm. I then felt from behind as the blond biker released his cock and began to rub the head of his penis all around my aching love portal, lubricating himself in the leftover lube from the dildo, and then grabbing my hips firmly with both hands, he gradually, carefully slid into my waiting void. I felt as he inserted the full length of his rock hard erection and slowly began fucking me! I eagerly tried taking him in further as he ground himself into me, gradually increasing his pace. The leather from his chaps made a slight rhythmic creaking sound as he began slapping himself up against my ass, the chains on my restraints making a soft jingling sound with each of his thrusts. I reached down with one hand, barely able to reach between my legs before running out of slack on my chains as I tried stroking my hard, purple erection. "Hey!" the blond biker yelled from behind as he tugged on my chain, preventing me from masterbating. "That's off limits to you, bitch! Your cock is ours, now! Hands off unless we TELL you to play with yourself! Only WE get to pleasure you from now on!" He slapped my ass twice, making it sting. I was certain there was a red hand print there now! He then continued his pace, fucking me in the ass as he reached around with both hands and began fondling my completely hairless genitals. The light touch of his fingertips on my smooth, tight scrotum felt incredible as he softly caressed the underside of my erection with his other hand. He seemed to know exactly what I needed as I felt pre-cum continue to leak from my penis! He paused, taking some of it onto his fingers and then sucked on them to taste. "Very nice! Your cum is nice and sweet, princess!" Meanwhile, I continued tonguing every square inch of my denim-clad captor's massive erection, searching for places I hadn't yet tasted. I heard him moan as I slid my lips slowly along his incredibly stiff penis until I felt him strike the back of my throat. I found I could only take in about two thirds of his erection! As I came back up for air, I played with the underside of his dick with my tongue, lingering for a moment on his frenulum, slowly circling it before plunging down on him again. I continued doing this until he began trying to thrust himself deeper, establishing a nice, easy rhythm. "Oh, yeah! You're a really gifted cum sucker, aren't you! Make sure you get it nice and ready because this is going next into that really hot ass of yours!" That only encouraged me to suck and slurp on his throbbing manhood with total abandon! I wanted this hunk inside me so very badly! I continued sucking his throbbing dick as he leaned back, locking his elbows on fully extended arms, his head hanging back and looking straight up as he moaned with intense pleasure, the masculine details of his abs and muscular upper body beautifully accented in the faint light. I was in total ecstasy looking up at this beauty, my lips wrapped around his gorgeous penis while simultaneously being fucked and fondled by his totally hot partner! It wasn't much longer that I sensed the blond biker's breathing getting deeper and felt his sweaty body shuddering against mine. He began pounding me harder and faster until I heard his moaning followed by an "Oh, shiiiiittt!" as I felt his penis spray its warm, slippery fluid deep inside me, his hips digging hard now into mine forcing his cock in further, his hot load continuing to blow into me. He shuddered and gasped uncontrollably as he flowed through what seemed to be a rather extended orgasm. He paused for moment, laying across my back, gasping for air, his musky sweat soaking my body. "Holy shit!" he panted softly in my ear. "You're an incredible fuck!" "Ok, my turn!" the dark-haired stud declared. He lifted his feet and slid around off the end of the table, maintaining his erection as he stroked himself, still extending out the fly of his jeans. Both hunks worked to loosen my chains a bit so that the hot blond now stood in front of me, his right arm around my waist as he lifted my right knee with his left hand, guiding my foot, still in restraints, up to the end of the bench seat of the table. He then reached around and behind me and pried my butt cheeks apart, walking the fingers of both hands closer together, prying even further and holding me wide open for his very well-endowed partner, my ass now slowly dripping with cum, ready to be flooded again with more! I turned and watched as my dark-headed captor began carefully inserting his oversized penis into me, his fly unzipped and jeans lowered just enough so he could fuck me. It was uncomfortable at first because he had to stretch me a little going in, but he managed to work the full length of his huge penis into me! Slowly he worked up a pace as his muscular arms and hands explored every inch of my body, much like I had imagined him doing earlier, almost as if I was experiencing daja vue! He continued slowly fucking me as I felt his right hand tenderly caress underneath my right thigh and up to my knee pit, my leg still raised high with my foot resting on the bench. He then guided his hand onto my knee and then back down along the top and front of my thigh as it met his left hand at my crotch. There he played for a while, gently caressing my tight scrotum and softly stroking my very erect penis, his hips slowly grinding into mine as he fondled my very slick, hairless genitals! His hands then made their way up my abs and lats and up to my chest where he lingered and fondled my nips for a while which drove me absolutely crazy! There wasn't a single square inch of my body that was off limits to him and his soft, curious fingertips as I melted in the skilled hands of this aggressively dominate stud! His left hand stayed on my left nipple as his right hand slowly worked it's way back down to my penis where he slowly massaged my balls and erection by cupping his hand and softly caressed the baby-soft skin of my scrotum with his delicate fingertips while the base of his palm lovingly massaged the underside of my penis! I bent my weakening knees slightly, right foot still raised high, shuddering as I squatted just slightly lower and a little further back, extending my ass back further into his thrusting penis, giving him even deeper penetration! "You like this?" he whispered into my ear. I shuddered again affirmatively at his touch. "I saw you doing this on your boyfriend's bike, and it fucking turned me on to watch you!" All I could do was close my eyes and purr in submissive approval as he continued delicately playing with my nips and genitals and pumping my ass with his throbbing dick! I then felt his strong hands on my hips as he began thrusting himself into me at a quicker pace now, his body slamming hard up against mine! His lovemaking and caresses were softer than the blond stud's, but he was definately the more aggressive one when it came to fucking me. I felt the perspiration dripping from our bodies, soaking his jeans, our cadence picking up even more as he continued to overpower me. His breathing started to become more labored, and I sensed him getting close. He then stopped so we could change positions. He sat on the bench seat, his back leaning up against the picnic table, having me straddle his lap, facing away from him. I reached up and clasped the chains hanging from the rafters as he carefully reinserted his penis from behind and reached around with his hand, stroking my erection as he resumed pumping my ass. Soon we were back up to speed, my denim-clad lover thrusting wildly into my ass while I just hung on, his hand feverishly pumping my erection. I could feel my climax building rapidly as he licked his fingertips and began caressing my left nipple again, his right hand still furiously pounding my boner, his hips slapping feverously into mine. The scent and sensation of sweaty, messy, boy-on-boy sex as he dominated our mating just put us over the top! "You really ARE a good fuck!" he gasped. "Hang on tight! Here comes an ass-full of cum for your smoking hot boy pussy!" he added through clenched teeth. I felt as he suddenly slowed his pace to deliberately thrust his massive dick twice as deep as he could possibly penetrate me, his breathing getting very heavy. I felt his breathing shudder as he exhaled very heavily, his penis shooting it's load deep inside me, flooding me with his warm, thick, milky white fluid, mixing with the cum his partner penetrated me with earlier! I wasn't far behind! His penis still throbbing deep inside my ass, this denim-clad bad boy continued stroking my penis and playing with my nipples as my body began uncontrollably shuddering, my breathing getting very heavy, my pulse racing wildly, sweat now gushing everywhere! Knowing I was about to cum, he picked up his pace. At this point, I could do nothing else but surrender to his slippery, sweat-soaked touch. My brain began to tingle as I felt my orgasm make its way from my excessively tight balls and up my penis, spraying everywhere in a fountain of cum all over my chest and abdomen. My orgasm seemed to last forever as his erection continued pressing against my prostate, my penis exploding in at least three massive jets of semen, followed by several smaller ones. I guess the excitement and adrenaline were a bit much because when the contractions from my orgasm finally subsided, my sweat-soaked body collapsed into my gorgeous captor's arms as I gasped for air and passed out! When I came to, I found myself lying on the table with three faces looking down at me - both biker studs...and Bryan! "You OK, dude?" Bryan asked. "Yeah" the blond biker hunk spoke up. "I've seen Logan make guys swoon before, but you're the first I've ever seen faint!" "Ha! Yeah, dude. I need to introduce you guys." Bryan spoke up. "This is Chris" turning and motioning toward the blond, "and as you now know, this is Logan." The dark-haired cutie. "Logan and I go all the way back to grade school. He's the first guy I ever kissed when we were in high school. My first boyfriend, even. Chris is his partner." he explained. "Yeah, Chris and I came back into town, and I decided to look Bryan up. He's the mastermind behind tonight." Logan smiled as he playfully pushed Bryan. Bryan reciprocated by pushing Logan and laughing. "So YOU were behind all this!" I said to Bryan who grinned sheepishly as I propped myself up on my elbows. "Yeah, dude," Logan said to Bryan. "I was so fucking surprised when you asked us to fuck your boyfriend for his birthday." "Happy Birthday, by the way!" Chris injected. "Thanks!" I replied. "They weren't too rough with you, were they?" Bryan checked. "No" I replied. "I was so fucking turned on the whole time. They totally played out my fantasy just as I'd always imagined it!" "I meant what I said earlier...you are a really good fuck!" Chris offered. "Yeah, man. We may have been acting out your fantasy for you, but the fucking was very real!" Logan smiled. "What about the visions? The daydreams? How did you get into my head like that?" I asked. "Adrenaline?" Logan shrugged. "I guess we must have done better role playing than we thought and really got to you!" he grinned. "Yeah, I thought he was going to ruin the whole thing by wanking off on the back of Bryan's bike before we could get to fuck him!" Chris laughed. I smiled and blushed, my erection stirring once again, trying to come back as I began melting once again, looking into this gorgeous man's eyes. "I guess you need these back." I said, referring to the collar and restraints. "Nope" replied Logan. "Those are yours, dude. Bryan bought those for you. The dildo, too. Just let us know if you need help using them again!" We continued talking until the warm glow of sunrise began to appear on the horizon. Bryan had gone back to get all my clothes for me while I was out, but I preferred to just sit there completely naked in front of these three stunning hunks, still in leather cuffs and collar. I enjoyed talking with these cutties, checking them out as my erection eventually woke back up and inserted itself into conversation. "You going to let us fuck your boyfriend again, Bryan?" Logan asked. "He's looking totally ready for round two! Or would that be round three?" he smiled. "Dude!" Bryan replied. "How about if he saves it for later so I can get in some birthday wishes of my own?" With that, I got dressed, and we all went into town for some breakfast. Afterwards, Bryan and I saw Logan and Chris off and then headed home where we showered, Bryan giving me my out-of-this-world birthday fuck out by the pool, both of us collapsing into each others' arms when we finished. It was the first birthday I'd ever been fucked by three very hot men all in the same day! It was definately, by far, my favorite birthday!

The following story is a complete work of fiction, a product of the authors' imaginations. It is solely intended for entertainment purposes only and is not an endorsement for unsafe sex or public lewdness. Please practice safe sex and stay healthy, guys! Any third party references, whether by name, hotlink, video link, celebrity or not, does not imply in any way, shape, or form to be an endorsement of the following content. Also, please keep in mind that most jurisdictions frown on public lewdness. So as they say on TV, please don't try any of this at home, guys! If you like the story, please let me know by leaving a comment and giving me a "Stiffie" vote. Please enjoy, guys... A special thanks to AdonisMale member Davie for co-authoring this story and to all the AdonisMale members who contributed the photos used below for your enjoyment. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Shopping for Love It's really no secret that one of the best places to meet that special someone is at the grocery store...which works for me since I work part time at one. Thing is, I'm a guy who is very much into guys. Don't get me wrong, I truly enjoy my job as a cashier and most of the customers I encounter are wonderful people. But the store is in an upper-middle class area and most of the people that shop here are married, family-oriented people. Gay men in this area are very few and far between...or so I thought. Every now and then a hot single guy will come to my line, but during small talk I'll hear "my girlfriend" or "my fiancé". So my expectations for meeting anyone here have always been pretty low. However, having said that, there are a couple of guys that have stood out over the past several weeks. The first time Tyler came in, it was a really slow night. He has black hair, fair skin, and a very built frame. I'm sure he took notice as my eyes scanned his beautiful blue eyes, his perfectly formed chest with nips pointing through his scant tank top, and his bulging biceps which were nicely accented with veins tastefully showing. He obviously hits the gym regularly and is so very easy on the eyes! So much so, I was suddenly aware of my lingering gaze and was afraid it was giving away the increased blood flow to my groin! I shyly looked back to the conveyor as he made small talk about cooking and food in general, but it was hard not to notice the cat food and cat toys he was buying. So I had to ask him about it since I have a cat myself. This led to a rather lengthy conversation, most of which I kept loosing myself in those beautiful blue eyes of his! "Does your cat get lonely when you're at work?", he asked. It seemed rather obvious he was really asking if I lived alone, and so I let him know in a roundabout way that I did. After a bit more dialogue, Tyler smiled with a "Nice talking to you" and shook my hand. I really thought he was a looker! I watched him as he walked out of the store. He had a tight, well-shaped ass that filled his workout shorts perfectly! I kept a watchful eye for Tyler after that first encounter, hoping to stare onto those eyes of his again - and to get another eyeful of that really cute ass - but unfortunately he didn't come in again after that night. Another hot guy, blonde, not much smaller than Tyler, came in a few weeks later and started talking to me as well. He too was well built, had a dark tan, and wore his hair in a cute bed head style. He also had the cutest dimples when he smiled! Like Tyler, he was wearing a tank top the first time we met which accented his assets and what really got my juices flowing was his barbed wire bicep tattoo on his right arm! If he hadn't told me that he taught guitar and piano, I would have guessed him to be some sort of professional surfer! He said he lived close to a nearby minor league baseball stadium that I was very familiar with. It just so happens, I like to go there every now and then to take in a game or a double-header. Though I thought he was cute, I figured I would probably never see him again either. Boy, was I wrong! A couple of days later this cutie came in to shop and got into my line again, even though all the other lanes were significantly shorter. When he finally came up to be checked out, he said "I remember you. I love that voice of yours!". (I've been told by some of my gay friends that my deep voice sounds a lot like Brady Jenson's, a favorite porn star of mine, and I admit my voice is very similar. Some also say that I look somewhat like him, too, but I personally don't think so at all.) Brady Jenson I shyly thanked this stud and made more small talk with him. It turns out his name is Ian. We shook hands and he left. As he walked away, my eyes were glued to his ass, admiring how well it fit into his jeans. The guy was simply hot, causing my groin to pulse intensely as I watched him leave. The next day, Ian was back in my line, equally as hot as the day before, buying just a gallon of milk. The day after that, he came through again, buying just eggs. The day after that, it was bread. For the next week or so, he'd come through my line daily, buying just one or two items, always coming through my line no matter how long or short the wait, always striking up small talk with me, and me always checking out his ass as he left! It became pretty f-ing obvious it was me he was interested in when he came through a rather long line just to buy Tic-Tacs! I badly wanted to ask him if he cared to hook up after hours, but I hesitated and missed the opportunity. After I got home that evening, I couldn't shake the regret of not asking him out for at least a drink or something. So I firmly decided that tomorrow I was going to strike up the courage and ask him what his plans were for the evening, to ask if he wanted to hang out after my shift. But the next day came and went without any Ian. As well as the next day. To my disappointment, I realized I waited too long to make my move. The next few weeks were crazy. There was a management change at the store, and my shift kept getting monkeyed with - as well as the rest of the staff's. As a result morale had gotten pretty low. But I kept an eye out, hoping that either Tyler or Ian would return to the store during one of my ever-changing shifts. The days passed without seeing either guy, but my luck was soon about to change. It was a typical busy Saturday morning, and I was ringing up the regulars and having a pretty good day. By about 1:30 things had slowed down, and I was getting tired from being on my feet since 7 am. I was happy though because my shift was over soon and I was thinking about going home, taking a power nap, and then perhaps meeting some friends for dinner and a few drinks. There was quite a lull in the store by that time, pretty slow for a Saturday afternoon, so I found myself daydreaming. I started thinking about Tyler and Ian, replaying our conversations in my mind, watching Ian's ass again as he walked out, imagining being locked in a passionate kiss with each of them as they undressed me, my erection growing to potentially embarrassing proportions when I was suddenly brought back to the here and now when I noticed another customer get into my line. I went through the motions of asking how he was and if he found everything he needed. I scanned the only item on the conveyor which was a six pack of the more popular canned beers from one of the local micro-breweries, when I suddenly realized that the customer was Ian! My luscious music teacher Ian was my next customer! "Hey, Ian! Where you been? I've missed you!" I smiled, then blushed, afraid I'd inadvertantly given away that I'd actually been watching for him. I felt my face turn red and hot with pulses of nerves going through my legs as I felt my cock pulsing in excitement. Before Ian could reply, someone else ran up and added another item with his order. "Got it!" Ian's companion said catching his breath as he placed a rather large tub of Vaseline on the conveyor. Hmmmm. Beer and Vaseline. I wondered what kind of a day these guys were planning. I then looked up and saw a very familiar face who simply smiled back and said "Hi!". It was my megahunk, Tyler! I was totally speechless! Both studs hot as ever, they were dressed in tank tops, swim trunks, and flip-flops, literally stepping out of my daydream and dressed for a pool party! Was this for real? I knew one thing, though. There were plenty of other cashiers with no customers. Both these guys purposely came to me! "Where have I been? Where have you been? We've been looking for you, dude!" Ian said shaking my hand and smiling those irresistible dimples as I started ringing up their rather interesting order. "They kept changing my shift, lately," I managed to say to both of them, my voice cracking with excitement as I said it. Tyler smiled and asked "How's the kitty? You been feeding your pussy regularly, I hope?" The tone and his smile made it rather obvious he wasn't asking about my cat anymore, making me suddenly even hornier as I fully understood what he was really asking. "Not nearly enough, dude!" I teased, regaining my composure. "No matter how much he's fed, he never seems to get enough!" I paused and grinned, deliberately gazing up and down from Tyler's eyes, to his crotch, and back to his eyes again, being as obvious as I could that I was checking him out. "He always seems hungry for more!" I finished. Ian and Tyler smiled at each other. "So you guys know each other?" I asked. "Yeah, Ian teaches me guitar", Tyler replied. "We just finished a lesson and were headed to Ian's place to jump in his pool." It was so surreal talking to both of these studs after weeks of daydreaming about both of them. Was this really happening to me? I finished ringing up the guys, and after a bit more dialogue, they smiled at each other and then at me. "So what time are you done today?" Ian asked. I was so excited and nervous at the prospect of joining them, my voice shuttered. "Uh, like soon." "How soon?" Ian probed with a little smile on his face, his eyes scanning my body. "Two o'clock?" I stammered "Well" Ian said "That's perfect! "Yeah", Tyler piped in. "If you want to join us, maybe we could wait for you around the corner at Larry's Pub and have a drink before hitting the pool. We'd love for you to join us!" "Sure." Ian said "It'll be fun!" Just then another customer walked up and began unloading her cart onto the conveyor, and so I quickly agreed to join them when I got off work in half an hour. "We'll be waiting for you." Ian said in a soft voice, and they both left the store. I was on cloud nine! Was this really happening? Two guys that I found extremely hot wanted me to join them for a drink and likely more than that afterwards! Well let me tell you, that was the longest half hour to the end of my shift, and once two o'clock came, I literally ran out of that store! I had my doubts of course. Would Ian and Tyler really be at the bar or were they just playing a game? I decided I would go to Larry's Pub and not worry about it. If they were there, fine. If not, I would have a drink or two and head home. I kept my expectations low, this was way too good to be true. I was seriously hoping they wouldn't disappear on me again. It took me three minutes to drive to the bar. I parked my car and nervously, slowly went inside. It was a small bar surrounding a larger high-end steak and seafood restaurant complete with white table cloths. To my relief, both guys were there at the bar. I smiled in relief when I saw them as they saw me and waved me over. Ian got up and moved one stool away, motioning for me to sit between them. I did so gladly and then ordered a white wine. Tyler and Ian both had beer. It was a bit quiet at first as we all nursed our drinks. Awkwardly, I finally broke the silence with "I'm amazed you two actually know each other!" Tyler smiled shyly "Yeah, small world", his eyes scanning me over, checking me out. Then realizing I noticed his gaze, he added "Sorry if I seem rude, but I've only ever seen you from the waist up, you being trapped behind that counter and all." Ian just sat silently, smiling and staring at me as he sipped his beer. Suddenly, I got real nervous and started talking up a storm about everything and anything. That's what I do when I'm tense. Obviously, my pointless chattering paid off because the other two started talking as well. Tyler had found Ian online, advertising guitar lessons, and they had been student and teacher for about four months. They said they had come to my store several times either separately or together, always looking for me. Both had said they were relieved I still worked there since they hadn't seen me in a while. As the conversation wore on, I was expecting at least one of them - given my string of luck, however unlikely at this point - to bring up a girlfriend, but so far that was not the case. We had just about finished our second round of drinks when a crowd of about ten people came in and took a table nearby, and it suddenly got really hard to hear ourselves talk. "Maybe it's time to get outta here" Tyler suggested. "Hey, instead of going all the way out to Ian's place", I offered, "maybe you guys could come to my pool instead. My apartment complex is close by and is adult-only, mostly post-college aged adults. No kids. And the hot tub is very exhilarating!" "Sure!" They answered in unison. "That's an offer neither Ian or I could possibly turn down." Tyler grinned. So we settled up with the bartender and left. It was getting close to three o'clock by that time. I offered to lead the way as they followed me the two mile drive home, Tyler keeping up with me as he drove the other car. When we entered my apartment, I was so glad I'd kept it spotless this week! I invited Ian and Tyler to have a seat and to help themselves to anything in the fridge while I went into the master bath to change into my swim trunks. "Where's your cat?" asked Tyler. "Oh, Tiger? He's around here somewhere. He's a very shy kitty." I yelled from the bedroom as I pulled a handful of my swimwear out of my dresser drawer and threw it onto my king size bed. I quickly found my favorite pair of trunks in the pile and headed into the bathroom. "You might have to look for him. He usually hides behind the sofa." I added. "Hey guys, I have beer and wine in the fridge we can take to the pool. You can bring your beer along, too." I yelled so the guys could hear me in the living room as I threw on my trunks and a T-shirt. "I have aluminum bottles and clear plastic cups for the wine since glass isn't allowed." I opened the door to the bathroom and found Ian and Tyler standing there. Tyler was holding and petting Tiger, giving him soft little kisses. "Sorry. We didn't mean to intrude." Tyler explained. "Tiger was behind the sofa, but instead of letting us talk to him out there, he came in here, so we followed him into your room." he explained. "Sure, that's OK, guys." "Hey, these are awesome, dude!" Ian reached across the bed for one of the swimsuits on top the small pile from my drawer. "You really wear this?" he asked holding up a skimpy yellow T-back thong equipped with clips at the waist for easy-release. "No, not really. Not outside." I replied, blushing. It was a thong I had ordered online a few months ago and had only ever slept in. I must have accidentally left it out when I pulled out all my other swimsuits. "You know, you're pretty hot and look nice in those trunks and all, dude." Ian started. "Hope you don't think it's too forward of me, but we'd really like to see you put this on for the pool, instead." Ian said as he flung it underhanded to me. "Really?" I asked, catching it midair. "Absolutely!" "We insist!" they smiled at each other. "Okayyyy", I hesitantly agreed as I returned to the bathroom to change yet again. I changed a little faster this time, deciding to ditch the T-shirt, before they could rummage through all my drawers and find all of my magazines and sex toys! I grabbed some towels, then opened the door and stepped out into my bedroom again. Ian and Tyler gazed at me, smiling as I modeled, turning around a couple of times for them. "Very nice ass, dude." Tyler remarked. "You really look hot in a T-back!" Ian smiled and nodded in agreement. "Nice biceps and abs, too, dude. You work out?" asked Ian. "Not regularly, but I do like to get in at least a few hours every week when I can." I couldn't help but smile at their approval, my bulge ever-growing as they continued staring at it. I handed them their towels and went into the kitchen to put all our drinks into a cooler for the pool. We then stepped outside as I locked the door, feeling the afternoon summer sun on my bare ass, and then headed to the pool. Even though other people occasionally wear thong swimwear at my pool, I never had the nerve to wear one in public myself. That is until now. I was a bit nervous about it at first, but because I was accompanied by these two gorgeous men, I didn't care what anyone else thought. This whole afternoon had been so surreal to this point, I was willing to step outside my comfort zone and just go with the flow. Besides, there was something about being around Ian and Tyler that made me feel really sexy and comfortable about myself. There weren't too many people at the pool when we arrived. About five or six of them stared at us as we claimed our chairs and spread out our towels. I deliberately grabbed the chair in the middle and opened the cooler, handing each of the guys a can of beer. For myself, I poured a glass of chardonnay from the aluminum bottle I brought. I thought I'd enjoy being a prick and give the people who were staring something to look at by deliberately lying on my stomach while Ian and Tyler peeled off their shirts, together exposing a gorgeous pair of torsos! The site of such beauty in tandom was making my groin stir until I was nursing a full-fledged boner that was seriously straining the pouch of my thong. Good thing I started out lying on my stomach! After all, I decided I liked the attention and wanted to make sure I didn't disappoint Ian and Tyler. They encouraged me to show my bare ass at my pool, so the last thing I intended to do now was to hide it! Besides, I think a thong tan line would be kind of cool to show off in the locker room at the gym. We spent the next few hours mostly sitting, talking, and drinking, and working on our tans. We later slipped into the shallow end of the pool to continue our conversation and get out of the sun for a while. "OK, so how did you guys figure out I was gay?" I had to know. "Seriously?" asked Tyler. "Yeah." "The way someone needs a crowbar to pry your eyes off of Ian's ass every fucking time he walks out of your store? That was a pretty big clue!" They both laughed. "Was I that obvious?" I blushed. "Oh, no. I'm sure your coworkers never noticed you drooling all over the place for a second." Tyler mocked. "Wait. You were there? How many times? I didn't see you." "You're my favorite checker, dude, but I'm not always in your line. And you watched Ian every single time I was there! I'm sure you probably stared at his ass whenever I wasn't there! I'm surprised your next customers never had to smack you back to reality!" They laughed again. As the conversation continued, the afternoon waned into evening, and the last group of people left just about the time the lights in the pool and hot tub kicked on. I was in mid-sentence when I noticed Ian and Tyler smiling at each other as the gate slammed shut behind the last couple to leave. We were finally alone. Ian and Tyler slipped into the hot tub as I went to the cooler to get us more drinks. By the time I got to the jacuzzi, Ian and Tyler were already tongue wrestling! They wasted no time at all! I slipped into the hot, violently bubbling water opposite them and watched in awe as these two very gorgeous men made out right in front of me! My erection was seriously straining to be freed from the restraint of my rather sparse swimsuit! After several minutes of tongue-sucking action, they paused and turned, smiling at me. I can only image the degree of lust in my expression. "We making you horny, dude?" I nodded anxiously. Tyler turned to Ian. "You want him first, or should I?" "Go for it, dude. He's all yours." Ian smiled, showing off his dimples as he stood, his back against the edge of the jacuzzi. Bracing his muscular hands on the edge, he pushed himself up and out of the bubbling water. He stood, peeled off his swim trunks, and began running toward the pool totally nude. And totally gorgeous! His ass beautiful with covering, but even more so without! "Leave some for me!" he yelled back at Tyler as he paused on the diving board. Completely naked, Ian ran, bounced on the end of the diving board and dove in. I saw his form in slow motion. His head tucked and muscular arms outstretched with traps framing his barreled chest, muscular ribs and abs, his ass and muscular legs entering the water last with a splash. Tyler slowly waded across the jacuzzi, smiling, keeping the water level shoulder-high, sat next to me, and without saying a thing, leaned in for a kiss. I eagerly reciprocated as he slipped his tongue into my mouth, my erection back at full throttle again. I climbed up, facing Tyler and straddled him as I sat in his lap, my arms resting across his shoulders, wrapped around his neck. As we continued exploring each other's tongues and lips, I could feel his boner straining through his trunks. His hands moved to my glutes as he began massaging my ass. I reached down and rubbed his bulge as he unsnapped the quick release snaps on my thong. I could feel him pull and tug and finally release me from swimsuit, my cock freed from its restraint into the hot, turbulent water. Tyler pulled my disassembled swimsuit up out of the water and discarded it to the side as we continued making out. I then felt as he began fingering my hole, first with his middle finger, then adding his index finger. "Hmm. Tight. Very tight." he smiled with those blue eyes. "You've been a very bad boy!" His touch was electrifying as he massaged my prostate with both fingers. I shuddered. "Your pussy hasn't been fed in a very long time!" He was right. I hadn't been with a man for quite a long time. "We'll fix that!" he smiled as his lifted himself up, peeled his trunks down to his knees and sat on the edge of the hot tub. I helped him remove his trunks completely and cast them next to my thong as I leaned up against the edge of the jacuzzi, my nakedness still concealed by the violently churning water. Tyler's erection was a beautiful site to behold! I moved in and eagerly tasted the tip with my tongue as my lips enveloped his manhood. It had been much too long since I had last tasted the warm, soft, salty sweetness of another man's penis! I slowly slid down the entire length with my lips as my tongue tasted more of the savory, salty flavor of the underside of his cock. I felt the tip of his penis softly strike the back of my throat and tonsils. A deep, long moan escaped from Tyler's throat and chest as I slowly began a rhythm of pumping and slurping, readying his cock for my ultimate submission to him. He leaned back on extended arms with locked elbows as I began stroking him with my hand, kissing and fondling his now purple gland with my lips and tongue. Tyler then laid on his back, pulled his feet out of the jacuzzi, placing them on the edge and then lifting and spreading his knees farther apart, giving me full license to do as I pleased. He moaned again as I went back to work, Tyler resting his hands behind his head, showing his muscular arms as he did so. He was quite an eyeful as he laid there. His muscular, etched torso displayed before me, the wetness of his skin glistening in the light made me hornier than hell! Next I graduated down to his cleanly-shaved testicles and played there for a while, maintaining a steady rhythm as I pumped his cock. His deep moaning was only making me hotter, driving me on to pleasure him even more. Moving further down, I concentrated on the ridge of smoothly shaved skin just below his extremely tight balls, slurping and sucking even harder now, deliberately trying to leave a hickie. I stayed here for a while until I was satisfied that I had left a mark that would stay with this hunk for quite a while, proving that I had been here. When I was done, I concentrated on Tyler's penis again. The tip was very dark purple by now. My lips and tongue went back to work, massaging the underside of his dick before swallowing Tyler whole again, pumping him with my mouth. Tyler's breathing began getting very heavy, and his body began shuddering as I felt his precum flow over my tongue. The sweet, musty taste of his juices was outstanding! Not wanting him to ejaculate just yet, I gently stopped and smiled as Tyler sat back up and returned the smile. "You're incredible, dude! Where'd you learn to do that?" he exclaimed. "It's a gift I suppose. I've always loved sucking guys' dicks, and I guess I just got better at it with plenty of practice." Which is true. I 've enjoyed performing felatio on guys ever since my senior year in high school. We then climbed out of the jacuzzi, both sporting full erections, as we moved to the chairs we had occupied earlier. Tyler reached under his chair and opened a jumbo tub of Vaseline. Recognizing it, I asked "Where'd that come from?" "You sold it to me, dude. Don't you remember?" I did remember. I was just curious how he was able to conceal it and carry it to the pool without my noticing. "I thought you were buying that for Ian." "No, man, Ian and I bought this for you!" Tyler sat up in his chair, smiling, feet off to the sides and resting on the concrete, his dick pointing due north as he applied a liberal amount of the petroleum jelly. I came over and straddled Tyler again, lowering myself slowly, allowing this gorgeous Adonis to penetrate me as he let out another soft, deep moan, his face displaying the sheer pleasure of the act. I started out slowly, pumping Tyler's erection and pleasuring my newfound lover as best as I knew how. Gradually, I increased the rhythm, deliberately milking Tyler harder, grinding the underside of my erection into Tyler's rock hard abs as I stared into those beautiful blue eyes of his. We then continued probing each others' mouths with our lips and tongues as our bodies began getting very sweaty from our intense fucking. I could tell the blow job I had given Tyler was taking its toll because he was getting very close. He began thrusting deeper into me, his hands now on my hips. We upped our rhythm to a very heated pace, our breathing becoming very heavy as the moaning graduated to grunting and moaning, only this time I think I was the one making most of the noise! The sweat was now coming in buckets, my erect penis slipping and sliding around in the warm, musky dampness of Tyler's abs as I felt my orgasm building. I noticed Ian had gotten out of the pool, obviously curious from the racket of our lovemaking and very horny indeed! He came and stood next to us and offered his erection as a pacifier to help quiet me down which I eagerly accepted. I gulped Ian's beautiful penis down whole as Tyler and I quickened our fucking to a furious pace! Sensing Tyler's orgasm was near, I continued stroking Ian's erection with my hand as I turned my head so I could watch Tyler as he came. The look of ecstasy on this gorgeous man's face put me over the edge as his body tightened and shuddered and was more than I could bear. I simply couldn't handle any more. These guys were so fucking hot, I completely submitted to them, my abs and groin spasmed, my breaths became short and deep as my penis erupted into volumes of cum all over Tyler and pooling into a big mess between us. Tyler grasped my hips even harder as he gritted his teeth, a strained expression on his face as he flooded me with the warm sensation of his fluids, pumping his milky seed deep inside me in wave after slippery wave. Tyler and I then collapsed into each others' arms, soaked in sweat and cum, gasping for air as we tried to catch our breath. After a few minutes, as Tyler slowly retracted from inside me, he lapped up a huge glob of cum from my abdomen with his tongue and gave me the messiest kiss! I tasted my own cum mixed with the sweat from our bodies as his tongue danced around in my mouth. It was such a fucking delightful taste! Ian spoke up "Wow, that was hot, guys!" I so badly wanted to fuck Ian, too, but I was so spent after getting fucked by Tyler. "Who wants to skinny dip in the pool?" I offered. The decision was unanimous as all three of us jumped into the pool and began playfully splashing each other. We continued our horseplay for the next half hour or so before settling down into more conversation. "Dude, your thong tan line is awesome. It really frames your ass nicely. You should lose the inhibitions and come out here and work on it some more this summer." Ian complimented. I smiled. He was right. I looked down and could see I had a very nice dark line, just a tinge of dark pink, which showed where my swimsuit had been. I'd check my ass in the mirror when I went back inside. "Dude, you are so amazing! I've never fucked a guy with such a responsive instinct before. It's like you were in my mind, making all the right moves, anticipating my moves. I never had to ask for anything because you were on it already. You did everything right." Tyler confided. "Well, it looked pretty fucking incredible from my perspective." Ian remarked. "You don't know the half of it! You missed the first part when I got my dick sucked. It was totally fucking out of this world! You were too busy playing with yourself in the pool!" Tyler joked as Ian playfully splashed him again. "Yeah, he started on me right before both of you came, but we didn't get very far. Care to finish what you started?" Ian asked as he looked at me. "Sure. Where do you want to do it?" I looked into the water and could see Ian's erection growing. He had patiently waited for his turn with me. "Diving board" he answered. Playfully, we swam across the pool, racing to the deep end. Ian edged me out and made it to the ladder first and climbed out, his bare, wet and beautiful body aglow from the light in the pool. Ian made it to the diving board before I was completely out of the water. He laid down with his head at the end of the board, feet straddling the sides, his knees spread far apart, penis at full salute and waiting to be serviced. Cupping his hands behind his head and flexing his arms and abs, he smiled at me as I stepped up to the board. The sight of his tattooed bicep as he flexed his arms was making me hot again. "I want what you gave Tyler" his dimples emphasizing his request as I reciprocated with a smile of my own. "You got it, dude." I never turn down a chance to enjoy one of life's greatest pleasures. After all, how often do I ever encounter a totally hot guy literally begging me to suck his dick? This is the sort of thing that only ever happens in my fantasies while jacking off or in wet dreams. I bellied up on the diving board, my face right in Ian's crotch. Even though Ian was slightly shorter than Tyler, their penises where both about the same size. I slid my lips and tongue over the tip of Ian's penis and worked my way all the way down his shaft as I tasted a mix of warm masculine saltiness and chlorine. The flavor made my own groin stir as I began bobbing my head up and down, stroking the underside of Ian's erection with my tongue, the tip of his cock striking the back of my throat as I took him in all the way. I held his penis with my hand as I pulled it out of my mouth so that I could suck and slurp on the underside with my lips and tongue, sliding up and down, concentrating on the really sensitive area right below his piss hole. I camped out there for a while which drove Ian crazy. He began breathing heavier and mildly thrusting his hips, grinding his dick into my face. I looked up for a moment and saw that Ian's face showed that he was lost in ecstasy as he played with his nipples. I went back to work, pumping Ian's cock with my hand while I used my lips and tongue to play with his quickly-tightening testicles for a while which were also shaved. Then I moved just a little further south and made sure Ian got his hickie, too, just like Tyler! By now, I was sporting a full erection again. Ian sat up and, carefully climbing around me, got off the board and positioned himself behind me. I gripped the sides of the end of the diving board with both hands, my feet planted far apart on the concrete as Ian carefully penetrated me from behind, his hands firmly on my hips. He slowly began pumping my ass which was still lubricated from a mixture of Vaseline and Tyler's semen. Meanwhile, Tyler had slipped under me and began stroking and sucking my cock. Ian steadily increased his pace as I matched his rhythm, Tyler's tongue titalizing the underside of my penis. Ian's hands now moved from my hips to my shoulders, his hands occasionally stroking the length my back as his erection continued exploring the deeper recesses of my ass. Suddenly his thrusts accelerated into a fast-paced pounding, I turned and watched in adoration as I was being fucked by this very gorgeous man, the sweat from his muscular body glistening in the light. The very sight of Ian nearing his orgasm plus Tyler's velvety tongue and lips on my cock stirred the onset of yet another orgasm as I was being double-teamed by these studs! I felt my cum building rapidly deep within my groin and sensed that I'd be unable to last much longer. The sweat was now pouring from our bodies as our mating intensified, Ian now moaning uncontrollably, Tyler quickening the pace as he continued stroking my penis. I locked my weakening knees and braced myself for the finale. I think we came at the same time. I felt the warm sensation of Ian's semen exploding deep inside my void right as I slipped into my second orgasm of the evening. Because I had cum earlier already, I noticed that instead of cumming in spurts, my sperm simply flowed out of my penis like a faucet onto Tyler's waiting tongue. It was as if Ian's milky load was passing right through me, Tyler swallowing it as it flowed out the other end. I floated through the sensation for what seemed like several minutes before coming back to reality. Ian collapsed onto my back, panting heavily, trying to catch his breath, his erection still rock hard and still penetrating me, the consummation of my relationship with these studs now completed. Once we regained our composure, the three of us returned to the pool and continued drinking and talking until the wee hours of the morning. Because it was so late and because we'd been drinking, I invited Ian and Tyler to stay the night, to which they graciously accepted. Exhausted, the three of us showered together and climbed into my king size bed. I was out the moment my head hit the pillow. I woke first the next morning to the beautiful sight of lying between the two most gorgeous men in my life, that until now I'd only ever fantasized about. The sheets had slipped onto the floor during the course of the night, and both Ian and Tyler were still asleep, lying completely naked. Tyler was on his back, clutching his inner thighs, his beautiful erection fully exposed to my admiring gaze. Ian was on his side, hands caressing his own body, his hips slowly gyrating, obviously fucking someone in his dreams. Hopefully, he was reliving last night, fucking me again on the diving board. I just laid there for several minutes, watching these two hotties sleep, my penis growing at such a sensual sight, my pussy hungry for another feeding. I couldn't resist. I leaned down and carefully slid Ian's knee away, changing the position of his leg and causing him to roll onto his back, revealing a very purple boner on which I began to once again work my magic. Ian responded with a moan, humping my face at first, still dreaming. A moment or two later, he woke up smiling once he realized what was going on. "Wow. I was just dreaming about you" he grinned with early morning wake up voice, his dimples very pronounced. We continued until we woke Tyler who joined in. The three of us spent the next three hours fondling, sucking, licking, and fucking, making a mess all over my bed sheets before finally climbing out of bed to shower and make some brunch. Ian and Tyler then stuck around for another couple of hours before finally heading out. What a sleepover! Ian and Tyler are now very loyal customers of mine. I see one or the other, sometimes both, almost daily in my line. We frequently meet up at Larry's for a drink when I get off work and then go to either my pool or Ian's pool. I've given up wearing my swim trunks to either pool completely thanks to the guys' encouragement and always wear a thong now instead, regardless of whether I'm with them or alone. As a result, my tan line has gotten really dark, and yes, I enjoy showing it off when I go to the gym. Also, I'm now taking piano lessons from Ian. He says I'm very gifted and has offered guitar lessons for half his regular rate. He likes to joke that I've mastered the flute and that he wants to take lessons from me! For me, the supermarket did indeed become a place where I met not just that special someone, but two special someones. So the next time you're rushed at the grocery store and might be feeling a little moody, be nice to the cashier, take the time to strike up conversation. We're human, too, after all, have feelings, and might be having a rough day as well. Besides, you never know where a nice bit of small talk might lead you. Who knows? Maybe you'll find yourself in my line. Oh? My name? You can call me Davie.

Someone I Thought I Knew!/BY hispaniolan The night cold pierced his face and he shivered in the growing darkness. As the sun set behind the trees, as if ending a long terrible day and taking everything into a deeper dread, long shadows were cast until the whole side of the Earth was smothered in darkness. He had watched most of the sunset, but had been interrupted. Now the person he despised and had once loved stood before him, ready to take a piece out of him. Everything was silent. Then, movement, and like a cat pouncing on its quick but defenseless prey, the opponent attacked. There was a struggle. The fear in his heart, the insanity in the other’s. He was forced against a hard oak tree after a few minutes wrestling. The defender was able to fight the brute off once, but he came back again, this time gripping his neck. This was no play fight now, it never had been and both young men knew this. The grip around his throat only intensified and he was flailing and fighting to get away. The attacker was more than strong enough to keep him held down with one hand on his throat. There was no other way… the defender could feel the life being ripped right out of him… he had to act. With one last attempt to escape and with the remainder of his strength, he kicked the strangler. The kick was quick, precise, and mighty all in one, striking the attacker’s neck. With a hideous painful gasp, he let go of the young man and stepped back, clutching his throat, and the defender watched, while gasping himself, as he recovered from the strangle-hold. Blood came out of not only the strangler’s mouth but also his throat. Something very important inside his throat had been crushed, whether the windpipe, the Adam’s apple, or just the whole thing, the defender did not know. The strangler clutched his throat with his eyes and mouth open wide, his mouth and throat oozing more blood. Both defender and attacker were astonished… this was never meant to happen… The defender had to get away or else he would’ve been killed, yet as they stood there, briefly, staring at each other, they both knew that death had smashed into one of them. With a terrible gurgle and choke and then a crash, the attacker fell to his knees and then backwards. Even as the defender took a step backwards, a pool of blood seeped from dead man’s destroyed parts and the stream came sweeping down all the way to the defender’s shoes. So much blood. Everywhere. So much death. The living young man couldn’t handle it. He did nothing for the rapidly dying attacker. There was nothing to do and he knew that. Even if the ambulance was called, unfortunately he would still inevitably die. With a shudder, he began to run, at first in no direction, then to his house, to his parents, to his brother and sister… to, hopefully, safety. His bruises stung and slowed him, yet he made it home with an Olympic runner’s time. What had been a normal day had turned out to be his worst nightmare and the man he had once called `The One` lay dead. Their practical, routine violence had turned into insanity, brutality, and accidental murder. The young man lay in his bed, crying as he pictured the blood-soaked, pale white cadaver just laying there, the dead man’s eyes, mouth, and throat still wide open. Not long after, the young man disappeared all of a sudden, and none heard from him, save one. His family couldn’t understand what happened, all except one member, and he was the only one who ever heard from him through the years. The man moved to the City of Miami in Florida, United States of America, making a life for himself there, far away from his troubles. That young man is my boyfriend.

When I found out who my roommate would be for the business retreat, I almost swallowed my tongue. Working in a mid-sized company, I’d often had the great pleasure of seeing Brad arrive in the mornings after he had biked to work, his thin athletic shorts clinging to his butt, perfectly outlining their roundness and the tantalizing crack between. On the mornings when I wasn’t distracted by that ass and wishing I could take an invisibility pill to join him in the shower, I couldn’t help but admire the chest pressing through his T, his muscular arms glistening with the sweat of a man dripping with testosterone. The retreat was about fifty miles south of the city, and as part of a bonding exercise to bring the company closer, we were randomly assigned roommates. I didn’t have a clue who mine was since we were given keys at the door to the hotel and wouldn’t know until we were both in the room. When he walked into my room, I almost died. He was still wearing his suit from work, his short cropped hair neatly in place. He gave me a careless smile, saying, “Hey,” as he introduced himself. I don’t think he had ever even seen me before. “Fuck, it’s hot,” he said once his suitcase was on his bed. “I should have fucking taken this tie off two hours ago.” With me sitting on my bed, he pulled the tie off and began to unbutton his shirt, tossing it on his bed. How disappointed was I that he wasn’t even wearing an A-shirt under it all, but a baggy V-neck with soggy pits. When he went into the bathroom to change, I could feel my thighs start to burn as I watched his muscular 6’2” frame walking away from me. I couldn’t believe what was happening. Here I was, this 26-year old virgin, rooming with this mega-hot man in his early 30s, looking like masculinity incarnate. That year of drooling over that ass, wishing I could tongue those arms . . . And we were in the same room together. I wasn’t so ashamed of my own body, at least. I always kept a neat appearance, and I had begun seeing real results working out for the past four years. I wouldn’t say I was as disciplined as he was, but I could be proud of my body. I had a fair-sized 6.5 inch cut cock that got hot and hard on a moment’s notice, a hairless torso, neatly trimmed pubes, my sack freshly shaved, not to mention a nice, round ass. But he was in another league. For so long I’d see guys at the gym like him, so confident and sexy, but their cocks hidden from me by a towel carelessly hanging in front of them, a sudden turn out of my view, or a pair of underwear pulled up before I could see. And here I was again, so close, yet so far away. We were busy that night with activities related to the retreat. It was a lot of sitting at tables, listening, and I hardly saw Brad at all. Sure I was learning a lot, but it was awfully disappointing all things considered. It was a little after 10:00 when we finally got back to the room. I had been so tired from the long day, but for some reason, when Brad came through that door, I wasn’t tired at all. I could feel the blood kicking it into my cock, me struggling to hide all 6.5 inches from popping out. Brad was cool, though. He was good at small talk, which is not my strength, and laughed at all my jokes. He talked a little about his wife who had left him three months before, something I never knew. “No big deal,” though, he said. “She always complained I spent too much time working out, then she just ran off with this loser with no job. If that’s who she wants fucking her, more power to her.” After an hour later or so, I got ready for bed in the bathroom, changing into a T-shirt and a pair of shorts. When I came out, Brad had already changed into a pair of flannel sleep pants. I could see his cock dangling between his legs, bouncing through the material. Commando, I thought, nice touch. Best of all was watching him remove his undershirt, getting to take in his smooth, bulging pecs for the first time, large veins popping out at his shoulders and his arms and below his abs. He was massive, though toned, his big nipples soft. I couldn’t help but say, “Wow, you take the gym seriously.” “Yeah,” he said, casually touching his chest, “you bet I do. It looks like you do too,” he said referring to my arms. “You put me to shame. What’s it like being so built?” “I dunno,” he said casually, flexing his biceps. “If you wanna feel, you can. Most guys want to but are afraid to ask. I don’t care.” “Really?” I said trying to hide my glee. I rested my hand on his arm, gently squeezing the solid muscle; their hardness was tantalizing, and I wished I could touch more. “All the hard work pays off,” he said as he crawled into bed. “See you in the morning, man.” And he turned out the lights. How the hell was I supposed to sleep when I had this thing sleeping in a bed across from mine, his bulging pecs so nearly within my grasp. He lie in his bed on his back, and I watched the silhouette of his chest slowly moving up and down as his fingers absent-mindedly ran up and down the wedge between his pecs. How could I be tired now? I was just watching him for maybe half an hour, thinking he had fallen asleep after his hand stopped moving, when he unexpectedly turned on his side facing me, the glisten in his wide-awake eyes momentarily catching mine. Quickly, I closed my eyes, forcing myself to think of something other than that body. I don’t know how long I took, but just as I was starting to fall asleep at last, I could hear the rustling of covers on his bed, and his feet hitting the carpeting as he walked in the bathroom. With a flick of the light switch, light flooded the hallway and a corner of the room. “Hey Doug,” he called to me. “Could you come here and answer a question for me?” I turned the corner into the hallway that led into the bathroom. My heart stopped when I saw his ass-naked body standing before me, his bulging bubble butt finally free from the confines of flannel. He turned around, “Do you think my dick is too big for my body?” Yes, men, he was standing before me, his cock bulging like a beam, throbbing hard and bigger than anything I could have imagined. It had to have been nine inches, cut, with a pretty big girth, and sporting a nice shaved sack. I gaped, speechless in the presence of a body, an ass, a cock too unworthy. He walked toward me, his dick pushing into my shorts. “My cock hasn’t been inside anything for three months, man. What are you going to do about it?” Mustering up what courage I could, I put my hands on his side, moving them slowly up his back, feeling the muscles relax under my touch. He bent down and pressed his lips against mine, until his peck became passionate, his tongue pushing my mouth open, and lapping me up like a man dying for a drink. I slowly moved my lips down to his neck, where he welcomed my touch, grabbing at my clothed body. With eagerness, I moved down to his chest, slowly massaging them with my hands, feeling each toned muscle before slowly brushing my tongue across his pecs. I moved to his nipple, taking my time as I licked it, sucked it, fucked it with my mouth, then slowly licking under the muscle, following to the wedge, eagerly lathering it with mouth juice before moving to the other side, even taking a few licks at his sweaty pit. Aware of the needs of a man in need, I realized I had better move my way down to the prize, but before I could grasp it with my tongue, he reached down and stopped me. “You are not getting off so easy, bud.” Instantly, he picked me off the ground, carrying me into the bedroom, where he threw me on the bed. Turning on the lights, he informed me, “We’re not going to miss a single minute of this,” and without hesitation, he stood over me and began to pull away at my shorts. Next came my underwear, which he pulled off with no problem. Sliding his hands up my hips, he then pulled off the T-shirt, and I lay on the bed before him, naked, open, my cock rock hard, my face beating red. He crawled on top of me, his cock pushing against mine, and he came down hard, his lips craving my lips, his massive muscle pushing against my body. After kissing me, he began to rub his body on mine, deep guttural grunts of pleasure bursting out. I wrapped my arms around him, feeling the contours of his back as his chest rubbed against my chest, his legs against my legs, his cock against my groin. I was like a toy to him, a toy thrilled to be removed from the packaging and played with by a big boy in need. He began to lick my own chest, paying particular attention to the indent between my pecs, soaking it well. It was heavenly to feel that tongue against the smoothness of my skin. Then he slid up the bed, his cock coming down against my chest, and before I knew it, he began to slowly glide his meat into his saliva, up and down, and I did my best to see it getting worked. “Fuck, that feels so damn good,” he said as he began to pump faster, his sticky man pre-cum mixing with the drying spit. More moaning followed, as he began to pound harder and harder, harder and harder, and even harder, until I didn’t know if I or the bed could hold out. He finally blew a load across my chest, a massive amount of cum piling on my pecs and neck and chin, its warmth seeping into my skin. I tried to lick a little of it off, but seeing me head for it, Brad quickly began to lick it up off my chest. “Sorry man,” he said, “but you know the rules. First cum, first served.” But he wasn’t entirely cruel. Taking a huge tongue-load, he came down, sticking it in my mouth, so I could share in his sticky sweetness. He tasted heavenly. I expected him to be satisfied, to turn the lights off. But Brad was a horny man, making up for three months of a lonely dick. In a moment, he was throbbing again, his pleasure rod demanding more. Standing at the foot of the bed, he pulled my body closer to him, opening my legs wider. He then jumped on the bed, standing above me with his legs straddling me. I couldn’t eye his beautiful form enough. In a moment, he was down on me, his beautiful legs stretched around my chest, his cock thrusting into my mouth, slowly moving in and out against my tongue as I eagerly wrapped my lips around its thickness, feeling the hardness of his head and tasting the sweetness of his juice as it trickled out, slurping with each thrust. Taking advantage of how slow he was thrusting, I pressed my hands onto his round ass, feeling its smooth muscle for the first time. He was so round, so muscular, I almost cum just feeling that ass. But before long, he couldn’t take the slow route any more, and he began to push in harder, faster, pound, pound, pounding into my face, my head bouncing into the bed as the springs squeaked fiercely. I worried if I could take it all in, but each time he hit his cock into my mouth deeper and deeper, and it felt so fucking good. He didn’t cum this time, instead pulling out for a rest, his dick throbbing in reddening joy. He sat down on my stomach, his glowing red rod beating inches from my chin. He stretched his legs out before him, and he leaned forward to caress my chin, his hand slowly and tenderly moving down to my chest, where he began to massage, moving his hands slowly around the muscles, until I realized he was not doing it because it made me feel good but because touching my muscle gave him pleasure. I rolled my head over and began kissing his upper shin, the hairs on his legs rubbing against my upper lip. Oh, I loved the smell of his sweat, the sweat on his cock, on his legs, under his pits. I could have stayed like that forever. I couldn’t figure out what he was going to do next, but when he stood up, he turned around, still standing above me, his legs straddling my waist. I knew this was my chance, and before he could move, I lifted my torso up, grabbed hold of his waist and shoved my face into that ass. I started by rubbing my cheek onto its softness, feeling his warmth. Then, licking down by his legs, I slowly and juicily licked up onto each ass cheek. When I finished with the two appetizers, I could feel him twist each leg to open up more to my mouth. Slowly, I moved my tongue up the crack, savoring each moment of touch. Up on one side, up on another, then back to the other, until I knew I couldn’t tease him any longer. I finally moved to his hole, slowly licking the outer rim before diving in tongue-first, almost burying my nose is his bubbles of heaven. After a few minutes of licking, he began flexing his ass muscles on my tongue. Fuck, how I loved to hear him moan like that. Finally he pulled away, jumping off the bed. “For a workout like this, I need a shot of protein.” What the fuck, I wondered, how could he eat at a time like this? He could get protein whenever he wanted. I was hot, horny, and here now! But he dug through his suitcase and pulled out a jar of peanut butter. Hmmm, I thought, I might like him to have some protein after all. Back at the bed, Brad pulled me up to him and began to kiss my lips, pulling my body toward him. I eagerly wrapped my legs around him, my cock pushing into his. Then he picked me up, my legs wrapped around him and him still tonguing my throat, and carried me into the hallway, setting my bare ass on the vanity. From behind my back, he took out the jar of creamy peanut butter, removed the freshness seal, and before I knew it, shoved it into my rock hard rod. I almost cum right into it as he twisted the jar into me, the soft cream so heavenly on the underside of my cock. But that was only a prelude. He then went hard at work licking the sticky protein from my cock, using every muscle in his tongue to remove thick wads of the stuff. Now I was the one moaning, struggling to keep my load from bursting too soon. He began by licking the base, teasing me as he’d slowly work his way to the head, then going back down to clean up further. Then he’d lick the whole length of my cock, finally sealing his lips on my head, sucking and licking with a fierceness I had never seen, moaning and slurping, groaning, his ecstasy clearly matching mine. After maybe fifteen minutes of this, I couldn’t hold it any longer, and I shot a wad of cum into his mouth and on his face. But it wasn’t enough for him, and he went back down on me, though I was now too sensitive to want it, sucking and trying to drain every ounce my man juice. He finally stood up, and I pulled him closer so I could lick my cum from his neck, his cheek, his forehead. He disappeared back into the bedroom, and I followed. He was resting on my bed, his legs spread, his chest heaving from the workout, his cock engorged, the veins almost bursting. Eagerly, I climbed up on the bed, and I brought my mouth down on his cock, my dripping cock landing on his chin as I kneeled over to pleasure him. I slowly licked his crotch—his sack, the creases between his legs, the space above his dick. As I did so, his hands moved about my back, my sides, my ass, until I felt his tongue at last licking my ass. After a few minutes, he slid down on the bed, pulling out of my mouth. Without so much as a word, he pushed me on the bed, pulling me down and opening my legs. I could see all my saliva on his dick glistening in the light, and with my great jubilation, pulling my hole up toward him, he gently poked his massive pole in. It was so thick, so long, and I had never done it before. There was some pain at first, and feeling the tension, he stopped. I could tell he was at a loss, though he was wanting it as bad as I. I breathed in and relaxed. “Don’t stop, man, don’t do that to me,” I gasped. He slowly pushed in deeper, getting that cock as far in as my ass would allow, then he slowly pulled out, slowly pushed back in. I began to moan loudly as he thrust, his massive pole hitting me in places I never knew I had. “Fuck me,” I moaned, “fuck me harder.” “Yeah, I’m gonna fuck you,” he said, then began to grunt fiercely as he pounded in to me, his eyes never moving from mine. My dick was erect again, almost bursting, his hands grabbing at my waist as he thrust, his sack banging into me as his thighs loudly slapped into my body. And he just kept going and going and going, wads of sweat beading on his forehead and chest. I didn’t want it to ever end. “I’m cuming,” he finally said, “I’m gonna cum.” “I want it,” I gasped, “I want it. Please.” He shot one load in me, then pulled out, his rod still hard, still not done being released. He took both cocks in his hands, quickly rubbing them together, gliding effortlessly through our silky cum. At last, we both came, our cum shooting into the air, landing on both of us. With his hand, he scooped up the cum from his chest and the cum that had landed all over my body. A big dripping mess in his hand, he shoved it into my mouth. Then he lay his body on top of mine, his tongue entering in and sharing our bounty. When it was gone, he kept kissing me, fiercely grabbing my tongue, my lip, my entire mouth with his tongue, his hot breath shooting into my mouth, our bodies sweating like hard-fucking men sweat. When we were practically passing out from so much heavy breathing, he remained lying on me, slowly rubbing his massive, sweaty muscles on my body, my arms wrapped around his torso. After a while of him lying on me, all sticky and sweaty, we had to face the fact that it was time to clean up. He sat down in the tub first, his hardened cock pressing against the bottom of the porcelain. I sat on it, leaning my body into him after turning on the hot water. As the tub filled, I just lay into him, his arms wrapped around me. We remained like that for some time, until he lathered up his hand and began to slowly wash my chest, my arms, my back, my thighs, my cock. It was a heavenly hour in the tub.

I agree with the opinion cited above but also believe the biggest factor is chem sex or P&P (party and play). I've had several friends contract serious STDs as a result of partying on crystal meth and servicing any number of anonymous partners while they were stoned out of their minds. Drugs lower people's inhibitions and tina in particular enables men to maintain their erections while inhibiting ejaculation. One friend who participated in a weekend binge said he was fucked bareback by 12 guys but could only remember three of them. And he didn't even know who most of the guys were. We already do. It's called fashion sense. How much do you agree that condoms should be used even for oral sex?

Harry was just about to close his restaurant for the night when a group of seven young guys came in. They were in all their early twenties and it didn't take any time at all for Harry to realize that they were gay. It had been a slow night, as just about every night was out of season in the sleepy little town he lived in. He was glad to have seven potential customers and quite happy to have all this gorgeous eye candy to feast on. Harry hardly ever had any gay customers, and about the only time he got to be with gay guys was when he drove in to the city on the odd occasion. Harry had to persuade the grumpy chef to prepare the meals the young men ordered. He was so used to closing up shop early every night that he didn't know what real work was anymore. While their meal was being prepared Harry served the group of friends some wine and chatted a bit. It turned out they were staying at the little hotel just up the road. He was sure they would be glad of the extra income too. The guys were already a tiny bit tipsy having had a drink in the hotel bar. They were in extremely good spirits and Harry was curious what had brought them all together. 'Oh we're just good friends on a girls weekend away!' the campest of the lot, a flame haired, slim beauty cackled. 'I haven't had one of those in ages.' Harry replied. They looked at him in silence. This big, beefy, hairy guy in his forties who had a bit of a paunch and was starting to bald - what would he know about what they were talking about, they wondered. 'What Jamie means,' the well built, dark eyed, handsome puppy stud added 'is that we're a bunch of gay guys having a weekend away from the city, trying to see how the other half live.' 'I got it the first time.' Harry replied with a chuckle. 'I'm gay too. And I used to be young and pretty once, though I know you will find that hard to believe.' 'You're having us on.' the blonde with the flowing shirt and bracelets said. 'No. I'm not.' Harry replied. 'Anyway, your food is probably about ready. I'll just go check.' 'That guy has a nice ass.' Oliver, the dark eyed sud twink, said as he watched Harry walk to the kitchen. 'Here we go again!' Jamie cried as he tossed his long red locks in mock exasperation. 'You're going to have to get some taste Oliver. That guy's ass is the size of a barrel.' 'Yeah but the shape of it, man! I could fuck him for days on end.' Oliver shot back. 'Now, now girls!' Andy called out. 'To each his own. Hey, perhaps we should do our routine for him.' 'What! So he can paw and slobber over us? I don't think so.' bitched Zack. 'I think that's a good idea, Andy.' Oliver said. 'Come on guys, it'll be fun.' 'If you want him so bad, just go get off with him but leave us out of this.' Jamie said. 'I'm with Oliver and Andy.' Sean said. 'I'd love to get naked and watch his face as he drinks in our beauty.' 'Beauty? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror lately?' Zack teased. The seven were good friends and took each other's teasing lightly. Before Harry came back with the first tray they had all been persuaded to do their little strip tease routine for him. It would fun, perhaps, and something to tell their friends back in the city. All they had to do was keep him talking and then slip the offer into the conversation at some point. Harry's face lit up at the suggestion. Did he want to see seven sexy, pretty twinks strip off just for him. Of course he did! His hands actually trembled as he locked the restaurant. Would they go all the way, he wondered. It didn't really matter; this was the best offer he'd had all year. The seven twinks were giggling with excitement at the prospect of teasing this older man, whom they thought had to be a bit of a country bumpkin. Well, maybe not Oliver; he genuinely had the hots for Harry and he knew that his own body would start changing shape soon. His father and brothers were all beefy men and that was the way he was going to look any time soon. He was in the last blush of his twinky days. He knew he was fucking gorgeous but even as he brushed his hair each day he could tell that it was starting to thin. He hoped that one day someone like how he looked now would take an interest in someone like how he would look then. The group walked back to Harry's house which was not far. Harry was pleased that the streets were deserted and they didn't pass any of the townsfolk on the way. Not that he was ashamed to be seen with such beauties, but he was aware that they were probably just out to tease him and have a bit of fun. He felt foolish for allowing himself to be in this position, but his hungry eyes gave him no choice in the matter. It had been so long since he's had sex that anything would do, even being teased by a troop of slightly drunk and outrageously camp twinks. Once inside his living room Harry put some music on and settled back on the settee. The guys seemed to sober up as they prepared to start their dance routine. It was something they took pride in and the moment they started it was like they were transformed. Before, Harry had thought them pretty, in a smooth twinky kind of way but not terribly sexy in a real flesh and bone kind of way. Now they sizzled as they strutted. They were damn sexy as they pouted, thrust and ground their way through the number. Harry's cock was soon incredibly hard and by the time they were down to their undies it was leaking precum like crazy. He waited with baited breath, as the song came to a close. Would they...would they... damn right they would! They whipped off their undies and there stood seven prime pieces of man flesh. Harry's eyes darted from one set of gonads to the next trying to drink them all in before they got dressed. He was sure he had just thirty seconds to absorb all this beauty. Three cocks circumcised, four not; two rather thick and fleshy, one very long and thin the rest medium; one nut brown, two very pale, the rest in between. Three pairs of surprisingly beefy balls, two tiny ones and two medium. The similarities and differences between them made them so damn interesting Harry didn't know which ones to lust over longest. Jamie and Zack were the first to reach for their clothes. Oliver just couldn't let this moment pass. He knew his friends would want to walk away, go back to their hotel rooms and giggle hysterically. "I mean did you see the guy's face? His eyes were out on stalks!" and all that, but Oliver couldn't let it go. Not like this. It was time to break rank. Let them go back without him, if they wanted to. He went and straddled Harry's legs and sat down in his lap. Harry felt his face and neck flush as he wrapped his arms around Oliver's smooth back and hug him close. It this was a tease it was the best one in the world, but moments later he felt Oliver's tongue push into his mouth and he surrendered to the sweetest kiss he could remember for a long time. Oliver's thick, fleshy cock rose up between them and that hard meat against his belly let Harry know that this was going to be his lucky night. The six others stood rooted to the spot watching Harry's hands roam up and down Oliver's back and massage his ass cheeks. There was something incredibly hot about seeing people having sex and none of them had actually witnessed this in the flesh before. This was beyond posing and strutting and the silly little games that they played and had played on them. These were two men in heat who knew what they wanted. Before long their cocks were rock hard and taken in hand. Harry looked up and saw six hard and horny guys and he was torn. He wanted to make delicious love to Oliver, to hold him and stroke him all night long, but if those other six cocks were being offered too could he resist? He could not. Amazingly it was bitchy Zack that came forward first. His super thin eight inch cock and tiny balls were now just inches away from Harry's face. 'Have a lick.' Oliver told him. Harry's meaty paw closed around that delicate looking cock and he took it into his mouth. Zack sighed as Harry worked his thin spear right into the back of his throat. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced before and soon he climbed up onto the settee, putting himself between Oliver and Harry, and started face fucking the older stud. Harry's hands clung onto Zack's tight little ass as the horny raver fucked his wand of man flesh into his throat. It felt so raw, and so good, and when Zack suddenly withdrew, leaving a trail of joy juice across his tongue, Harry knew why Zack had hardly lasted five minutes. That was definitely one of the disadvantages of youth, Harry decided. 'Hey Harry, me next.' Jamie called out. That was so typical of Jamie and Zack, Oliver thought to himself. They were always the first to criticize, but once the group had decided that Harry was okay they wanted to be the first in on the action. Harry cupped his right hand around Jamie's big spunk bags and guided that creamy pale cut head into his mouth. He then took the twink's root into the back of his throat until his lips were touching his ginger pubes. Jamie sighed as the experienced older stud worked his magic on his cock. Harry's large hands tugged at Jamie's tight little ass cheeks and stroked his smooth thighs. Oliver knelt at Harry's side, stroking his back and tickling his low hanging balls. Every now and then he would slide a hand up into Harry's hairy crack and send a shiver of delight through the older man. Jamie popped his cork and stepped back to allow Andy access to Harry's hot mouth. After Oliver, Andy was Harry's favourite. He had a big fleshy uncut cock and a nice set of nuts. Harry was able to draw the abundant foreskin right forward over his erect cock before skinning it back to reveal the shiny red knob. He pulled forward on the skin again and then stuck his tongue into the puckered up skin and savoured all the tangy juices he collected there. Then easing the skin fully back he took that eight inch long, thick tube of fuck flesh into his mouth. His hand prodded between Andy's tight little ass cheeks until he found his tight little hole. It was so tight he couldn't even get the tip of his finger in so he just brushed it back and forth across the pucker as he greedily slurped on Andy's hog. It was clear to Zack and Jamie that Harry was enjoying this a little more than he had enjoyed blowing them and they were a little put out. Harry's own cock was rock hard again and Oliver gently stroked it, causing even more precum to seep out of it. Oliver smeared the love nectar around Harry's blood engorged cock head and almost caused Harry to shoot his bolt. It was only by concentrating on what he was doing that he was able to hold back his orgasm. He knew he only had one orgasm in him and he had to save that for once special guy. Andy's fingers dug into Harry's shoulders and he was babbling incoherently. He rose up on the tips of his toes as the wave of excitement coursed through his body. He cursed and grunted as a flood of delicious cream washed over Harry's tongue. Harry reluctantly let the softening cock fall from his mouth and looked around to see Dave, Sean and Matt standing cock in hand, waiting their turn. Harry took a quick swig of his red wine and then allowed Matt to stab his short dick into his mouth. Matt had really tiny balls and now that he was so turned on they had ridden up into his body so that Harry could only stroke the skin sac. Matt was in desperate hurry to cum and Harry just let him use his mouth, holding Matt close as he got face fucked. Hardly three minutes after he had started his thrusting Matt cried out his release and gave up a ridiculously huge load of fuck sauce. Where the hell had it all come from! Sean's dark cock looked really angry as he tugged on it, waiting to be serviced. Harry took it into his mouth and found that it was a perfect fit. He really nuzzled on this hard love muscle and enjoyed the feel of Sean's muscular thighs. He seemed so tall and slender but underneath that smooth skin was hard muscle that with a little more time and training would turn him into quite a stud. Harry's hand slid up into the crack of Sean's ass enjoying the heat and sticky slickness he found there. He tested the tightness of Sean's pucker and was delighted when his finger slid in quite easily but he felt Sean tense up and decided his finger needed a little lubrication. He withdrew his finger and prised it between Sean's lips. The young pup licked at his own buttcream on Harry's finger and got it all slick and wet. It slid in all the way this time and the heat and slickness of that love tunnel reminded Harry of what he really wanted; what might be waiting for him. Oliver was still at Harry's side, stroking him, offering words of encouragement. Harry came off Sean's briefly cock to share a kiss with Oliver before going back to work on that veiny shaft with it's flared cock knob. It looked angry enough to spit and when Harry withdrew his finger and replaced it with his thumb it did just that. Sean grunted and shuddered as rope after rope of clotted cream spewed out of his cock eye and down the back of Harry's throat. That just left Dave before Harry could claim his prize. Dave was the quietest one of the lot. He was also the prettiest and had the smallest cock. It was fairly thin and pale and he also had tiny nuts. 'You don't have to...if you don't want to.' he told Harry. 'Ofcourse I want to.' Harry replied. 'Why don't you lie down. I'm getting a little tired of kneeling.' Dave lay down on the carpet with his butt raised on a cushion. Harry lay between his legs and when he caught sight of that tiny little pucker he decided he needed to kiss that more urgently than he needed to kiss Dave's cock. He parted Dave's smooth thighs and buried his face in his crack. All six of the other twinks gasped as they saw what Harry was doing. Oliver was so fucking turned on he could hardly breathe and he quickly forced Harry back into a kneeling position so that he could get under his chunky butt. Harry lowered himself onto Oliver's face and the young twink stud went wild as he ate out the musky man mound. Dave was just about hollering in delight as Harry's tongue teased his slit and his fingers prodded into him. If Oliver was not waiting Harry would have been tempted to bone the hot little twink. Instead he went down on his cock and frigged his ass with a finger. Five minutes later he had the result he wanted as Dave's cock erupted and Harry greedily lapped up his sixth load of twink cream of the evening. Dave got up off the floor and Harry now lay down on the cushion he had vacated, his beefy ass up in the air as Oliver greedily ate him. The other six gathered around and watched in amazement as their friend turned into a mini sex pig. He was grunting and huffing and puffing as he ate that ass like it was the last meal left on earth. As he rimmed Harry he stroked his own fat cock. He couldn't decided what he wanted more: to fuck Harry or have that sexy older stud inside him. It was Harry who made the decision for them both. 'Fuck me Ollie.' he pleaded. Oliver fell into Harry's ass, his cock sliding all the way home in one easy movement. Oliver grunted as his cockhead registered the pleasure of sliding through Harry's slippery manchute. He lay his full weight on Harry's back and kissed the back of his neck. He extended his hands over Harry's and the pair entwined fingers as lust and desire united them. Harry squirmed under Oliver signalling his need and the young stud started to gently thrust in and out of that stud muffin. The other six were in various states of arousal. Zack's thin rod was already fully reinflated and he was whacking it like crazy. Harry started squeezing his ass muscles down on Oliver's shaft and the hot twink almost lost it then. 'No, no..' he pleaded. 'Fuck me harder.' Harry growled. Oliver's friends cheered him on as he switched gear and started really plowing into that butt pumpkin. Loud squelchy sounds filled the air as he withdrew his fat cock all the way out before plunging back into Harry's winking butthole. This was simply the best experience of Oliver's young life, better than all the jerk offs he'd had combined. His cock felt like it had a life of its own as it stabbed through Harry's assguts and tingled and throbbed, demanding release. The sounds of their lovemaking grew louder as more and more air was pumped into Harry's willing asshole. The older stud started bucking his ass against Oliver's shaft and this was just one sensation too many. Oliver saw stars as he lost all sense of time and place. He shuddered and let out a strange cry as his balls emptied deep inside that hot pleasure pit. He collapsed onto Harry's broad back and licked at the sheen of sweat that covered it. The party was over and the twinks started to dress. Some of them seemed to be a little embarrassed now at their lack of control over this plain, balding man. But not Oliver. He stayed behind to spend the night in Harry's bed, getting royally fucked, while the others went back to their hotel.

We were thirteen weeks into basic training and I was getting hornier by the day; almost by the hour if I let myself think about it, which was most of the time. The nights were the worst, lying in my bunk after a shower with time to let my thoughts drift. Sleeping naked was permitted but I couldn't do it unless I slept on my stomach. I needed a pair of shorts to keep my hardon restrained. We got a lecture from the First Sergeant on our first day. "Keep your hands above your waist except to wipe your ass, tie your boots and take a piss and don't shake your dick more than twice or you're playing with it." It was getting so bad that I was actually taking the risk of shaking it a lot more than twice and even milking it a few times when nobody was looking. It was the closest thing I could get to jacking off. It was weird how the diet and training affected us differently. Most of the guys complained that they hadn't had a hardon since they started basic training. There was a rumor that they put salt-peter in the food to prevent the men from getting erections. If they were, it wasn't affecting me one dam bit. If I could only jack off! But that was a big NO-NO in the army. They didn't just frown on it, it was tantamount to an admission of being gay and that got you in real big trouble. Their philosophy was; why would you get a hardon around a bunch of other guys if you weren't gay? Hello! I got a hardon when I was alone, and I wasn't queer for myself. Well, maybe a little; queer enough to want to jack off. Not that every guy in the barracks and the corporals and the sergeants never jacked off. But there was no place to do it. Not a speck of privacy. It was un-natural, a hundred men isolated from women for four months and expect them to forget they had testosterone. I thought it would be a healthy thing to let a guy jack off freely now and then to get rid of the pressure and make easier for him to concentrate on training. More often than not I woke up with a hardon and had to walk through the barracks with my cock swaying back and forth like a battering ram. I didn't even bother trying to cover it up with a towel around my waist; it would've looked like I was carrying a tent in front of me. It happened to some of the other guys, too, but as far as I could tell I had the biggest cock in the whole damned company so I got a lot of ribbing about it. Guys ducked out of the way when I walked by. "Goddam, Gordon, are they feeding you a special diet? I haven't had hardon for three months and yours hasn't gone down," one of the guys complained. "I wanta know what you're eating to make it so goddam BIG," said another. "I guess it's all in the genes," I said modestly as I walked past them to my own bunk. Cold showers didn't work. Sometimes taking a piss brought down a morning hardon or at least turned it to hard rubber instead of solid steel. One of the other guys was complaining about his own agony. "Shit, if I could just find a place to jack off!" Billie Brown moaned. "There are places," Travis Mitchell said. "Where?" Billie asked. "You just gotta know where to look," Travis said. Travis was a man's soldier and a woman's dream. He was male and muscle personified. He was built to a fault, and so damned good looking he turned guy's heads. He wasn't a huge bodybuilder type; he was about my size...five-ten, one-eighty-five with a body that the Greeks would've called classic. He was solid muscle. His stomach was tight as a drum. Even his butt muscle rippled and flexed when he walked. "Where, man, tell me," Billie begged. "If I told you, you'd be there all the time. Find your own place," Travis said. "I'm thinking about cutting a hole in my mattress and sleeping on my stomach," another guy said. "Now there's a place for you, under his bunk," Travis told Billie. "Just crawl under there when he's sleeping on his stomach and jack off to your heart' s content while he fucks your face." "Fuck you," Billie growled. "Don't you wish." I said Travis was a man's soldier. He endured the training better than most, but so did I. I was in exceptionally good shape, too, from all the weightlifting I did in high school and that one year of college. I could've been on my way to being a bodybuilder if I hadn't joined the army. Travis was a little sharper in the head than me. It might take me a couple of minutes longer to figure something out, like disarming a mine. He heard the directions and saw the demonstration once and did it. The physical part of it that brought most of the guys down was a piece of cake for us. It both impressed the cadre and pissed them off. If they asked for fifty pushups we were well on our way to a hundred before they stopped us. If they wanted a hundred sit-ups we strived for at least two hundred, but they wouldn't give us time to do them. While some guys struggled to do pull-ups at the bars just outside the mess hall, Travis grabbed the bar and counted them out at one-second intervals. Once when the corporal was berating a man for not being able to perform the requisite dozen pull-ups before getting into the mess hall, Travis did his own twelve and kept right on going to do thirty-six before the corporal stopped him. "There, I did mine, and his and his and his," he said. It pissed the corporal off and he ordered him to do another dozen pull-ups. He did them, no sweat. We happened to end up on the same line at chow one day, out on maneuvers. "Well, here's Mr. Hardon himself," he joked. "Yeah, look who's talking." "I get a hardon. You get a HARDON!" he said, laughing. "Looks like we have got the same problem, though." "Worse than most," I said. "You said you're doing something about it. Are you, or were you just shitting the guys?" "Wanta come running with me tonight?" he asked with a cocky grin. "Depends on how far you're running." "Nothing you can't handle," he said. "Okay." He was a physical nut. After a grueling day of training, after he ate and showered, he would lie down for a short rest then go off running. It was no wonder you couldn't pinch any fat on him. He must have had about a minus-four percent body-fat. After chow, we showered and took a short rest, then changed into our PT shorts and jockstraps. "Where're you going?" Billie asked. "Running with Travis. If I can keep up with him," I replied. There was a ten-mile running course with quarter, half and full-mile markers but we took off down a narrow dirt road. It was a nice easy pace, quiet and peaceful in the early evening sun. I was able to carry on a conversation without gasping for air. I wanted to work the conversation around to sex; or our lack of it, and what could be done about it. I had a feeling Travis had the answer. "When you asked me if I wanted to come running with you.....you were telling me something, right?" "I was if you're serious about getting your rocks off. And if you keep your mouth shut," he said. "Yes, and yes. No, HELL yes, and yes." I guess we'd run for about four miles when he turned off onto another narrower road that was overgrown with trees and grown over with grass. I was guessing the run was about over. We went around a bend and Travis stopped, still running in place. I bent over with my hands on my knees, gasping for air. Travis leaned his butt back against what was left of an old concrete wall. "Are we done?" I asked. "Half way. We gotta run back," he said. "Man, I'm in good shape, but fuck, don't you ever run down?" He just laughed as he casually groped the front of his shorts. "I love it out here on nights like this, when the moon is out and there's a soft, warm breeze," he said. He groped harder. "Dam, it gives me a hardon." "Running this far would make most guys stay limp," I said. "Not me. Any kind of physical exertion gets the old testosterone pumping," he said. "Hell, you're the one always running around with a big hardon at the end of the day." "Not after running twenty miles," I said. "We barely made four," he said. "Well, this is what we came for," he said as he shoved his hand down inside his shorts and hauled out his cock. He shoved the waistband of his shorts down under his balls and began stroking his cock, which was already hard. "Shit, you don't waste any time with that thing, do you?" I said. "It's been like this for the last hundred yards. It knows where it's headed," he said. Then he asked, "Are you gonna do it?" "Oh, hell, yeah," I said as I shoved my shorts and jock down to free my own cock. It wasn't quite hard but it was getting there. My cock didn't snap to like a lot of guys, I guess because it was so damned big it took awhile for that much blood to get down there. "You've got the biggest fuckin' cock I ever saw, except on a horse," Travis said. He laughed. "No wonder you get winded, hauling all of that around." We were quiet for a moment and the only sounds were the night noises; the crickets and maybe animals moving around through the brush. Travis shoved his shorts and jock down and took them off. He was naked except for his running shoes. "I like being naked out here," he said. "Aren't you afraid someone might come along?" "Who the hell would come along here at this hour? Besides, if they did, I could outrun them before they could see who it was. Go ahead, take yours off," he said. I stripped off my shorts and jockstrap so I was as naked as he was. "Feels good, don't it?" "Yeah," I had to admit. It felt good. But it wasn't just being naked that felt good. It was being naked with Travis, and that scared me. Hell, I got naked back in the barracks all the time, but this was different. It was just me and only one other soldier, who happened to be the studliest soldier on the base. Besides being naked, alone with another guy, we were jacking off; something forbidden by the army. Travis was watching me and I began to wonder what he might be thinking...wondered if it was akin to the strange thoughts creeping into my head. "Shit, you dam near need two hands," he said. "Is that an offer? Do you wanta lend me one of yours?" I joked. I didn't know where that came from but the words were out before I knew it and I prayed that he knew I was only joking. IF I was only joking. I wasn't sure myself, and I couldn't explain the lump in my throat. "I guess we could trade hands, if you want to," he said. I watched in horror as Travis reached out for my cock. I gasped when he wrapped his hand around it and I tried to swallow the lump but it was stuck there, blocking my air. "Fuck, I can't even get my hand around it," he said. I swallowed again but I couldn't speak. I was numb at the feel of the guy's hand slowly pumping my cock. "I haven't done this since I was a little boy, with the neighbor kid," he said. He looked up from my cock in his hand and must have seen the funny look on my face. He stopped moving his hand but didn't let go of my cock. "Hey, are you okay with this? I mean, I didn't mean anything by it, except two buddies helping each other out. If you don't wanta do it...." I grabbed his hand before he could let go of my cock to let him know that I wanted him to keep jacking me off. With one heroic effort I gulped down the frog in my throat so I could speak. "I'm okay with it," I said, almost in a gasp. I coughed to clear my throat. "More than okay with it." I reached out for his cock. It was hot, and hard as steel. "Awwhh," he moaned softly as he bore his cock through my fist like he was fucking my hand. "How come another guy's hand always feels better?" "How many other guys' hands have been wrapped around this?" I asked. "A few," he replied. I paused in my hand motions, taken aback for a second. "A few? Guys from the barracks?" "No. Shit, no. Guy's I've met in bars and places. Haven't you ever got in close like this with another guy?" "No," I said, although I didn't know exactly what he meant by in close. "Not even as a kid?" "Yeah, I played around with a couple of other kids, but they weren't guys." His cock felt good in my hand. Too good, maybe. So goddam hard and so hot and alive, it was throbbing and quivering in my hand and I got the feel of his warm, slick ball juice coming out of the wide slit. I swallowed to soothe my parched throat, surprised to gulp down a mouthful of spit. Why was my mouth watering? "Does my hand feel better than yours?" he asked. "Oh, yeah," I said. "But then, I've been so desperate for some relief, I guess anybody's hand would feel good." Travis stepped around in front of me and took both of our cocks in his two hands to jack them off together. I put my hands on my hips and watched him. "Dam, you're huge! Look at that, you're a good inch bigger than me." "That don't take anything away from your cock," I said. "I think you're thicker." "I need another pair of hands here," he said. I reached down and wrapped my hands around both of our cocks along with his and we jacked off together. "The goddamned army would be smart to stop being so fuckin' homophobic and just let guys do this," he said. "Maybe they're afraid they would do more than just jack off," I said. "Well, if they did, it's between the two guys doing it. You know, any port in a storm. Confining a bunch of guys to an army base without women is not natural, so what would it hurt if guys helped each other out, like we're doing. Do you feel like there's anything wrong with what we're doing?" "No," I said. "And even if I did, I would still do it. There's just so much a guy can take." "Exactly." I took hold of his wrists to stop his motions. "I don't wanta come yet," I said hoarsely. Travis laughed. "You just want relief, huh?" he chided me. "If you're holding off from coming, you're getting more out of it than relief. You're enjoying it." "Hell, yeah, why not make it last as long as we can? Do you want to just shoot off and head back?" "No. Hell, no." Travis was more right than he knew. I was enjoying it immensely. Not just our hands wrapped around our cocks together; I was enjoying Travis. His naked, muscular body. I let go of our cocks with one hand and without thinking, I touched his chest. He looked up at me with a funny look but he didn't say anything and I brushed my fingers across his broad chest to the other side. "You've got great pecs," I said, my voice strangely hoarse, like the frog was returning. "Thanks." With his tacit approval, it seemed perfectly natural to let my hand move down his rock-hard abs. Hell, why not? What could be un-natural about feeling the guy's muscles when I had his cock in my other hand? "Fuckin' great abs, too," I said. "Shit your stomach feels like a steel plate." He laughed softly and thanked me again. "Your hand feels good," he said. "Which one?" I quipped. "Both of them." His voice was hoarse too. He let go of our cocks with one of his hands and flattened it over my right pec. "Not so bad yourself," he said. He smashed his hand hard against my muscle and ground it around. "Dam nice tits, too." "Thanks...I guess," I said. I'd never had anybody compliment my tits before. "I wish I had big tits like yours. I think it's a sign of raw virility to have a pair of headlights sticking out like that." "Shit, I don't have anything you ought to be wishing for," I said. "Not with a body like yours." "Hell, every guy in the barracks wishes he had your cock," he said. "Tell me who, he can have it," I said. "You know what I mean." "Yeah, and every guy in the barracks wishes he was built like you are," I said. We were quiet again, jacking each other's cock now as we felt each other's muscles. I was weakening; everything in me was crying out to succumb to the strange feelings I was having. Only fear held me back. Fear of what Travis would think or say or do if I... "Hey, we ought to go into town together when they decide to give us passes," he said. "Pick up a couple of chicks..." "I'm gonna need more than one chick when they turn me loose," I said. Travis laughed and squeezed my cock. "Man, you are in bad shape, shit, your cock just bolted hard as steel just talking about chicks." "I've got testosterone boiling through my veins," I said. I heard Travis swallow hard as he watched his hand moving on my cock. My one hand was down around his hip now, my fingers touching the curvature of his butt. It was solid, too. Suddenly, Travis reached down and cupped my balls with his other hand. "Hung like a horse, balls like a bull," he said. "Yeah, think of what a package I would be if I had your muscles to go along with it," I said. "You're a fuckin' package already, without my muscles. You've got plenty of muscles of your own." "I'm not as hard and ripped as you are." "I could help you get that way," he said. "Okay, how? When?" "Starting in the morning. Stick beside me. At breakfast tomorrow, and every other meal, you eat what I eat. And there's exercise movements you can do all day to get your muscles hard and ripped." Travis pushed both of our cocks upward and moved into smash them between our stomachs. My hands naturally moved around his hips and he flexed his butt muscles for me. "Dam, your ass feels like two bowling balls," I said. I started to move my hands down the side of his thighs. "Go ahead and feel my legs," he said. I ran my hands freely down his thighs, squeezing the hard muscles. I sort of crouched down to reach to his knees and his cock poked up at my chest, between my pecs. "Go ahead...you can feel my calves. They're like baseballs," he said. It was a natural progression to move from the crouch to a squat in front of him. I moved my head to the side to avoid his manhood. He was right, his calves were like baseballs. I squeezed the hard muscles and stayed in the squat as I moved my hands back up his thighs and wrapped them around his hard butt. "Your hands feel good on my ass," he said. "Your ass feels good in my hands," I said. Fuck, where did that come from! Dam, I was sounding like I was making it with some chick. "Hey...stud...would it be...taking things too far if we...took things...a little farther?" he asked. "How far?" I asked, my voice barely a whisper. "Whatever you want to do...while you're down there..." The situation was getting scary. My thighs burned under the strain of holding the squat position. I tried to straighten but my legs were trembling so bad they wouldn't work. Travis saw that I was trying to stand and he cupped his hands in my armpits and pulled me to my feet. I half-wished he hadn't. Something inside of me wanted me to be on my knees in front of the muscular stud. "Sorry," I mumbled. "It's okay, man," he said. He swallowed, hard, an audible gulp. "I'll do you first," he said as he went to his knees in front of me. "I don't know what I'm gonna do with this big fucker, but I'll try." With that, he warped his mouth around the head of my cock! "Awwwhhhhhh!" I cried aloud as he began sucking my cock. "Hey, not so much noise," he said as he fisted my slick cock. Then he went back down on it. I rested my butt back against the wall before me legs collapsed completely and sat there gaping down in total shock at the handsome head moving back and forth at my crotch. I put my hands on his shoulders and dug my fingers in the hard muscles. I stared in disbelief. Nobody back at the barracks would believe this! The battalion stallion was on his knees sucking my cock! I couldn't believe it and I was seeing it...feeling it. "Aww, Geezusss, Travis!" I moaned softly. He got off. "I guess that means I'm doing okay." "Aww, fuck, you're doing more than okay," I said. "Fuck, I never felt anything like it in my life!" He chuckled and went back to sucking my cock while I tried to claw my way up out of the stupor of disbelief. I wondered if this was the first time he'd ever done this. It sure felt like he had some experience, but then I didn't know what inexperience felt like. Maybe it came natural, once you had your mouth around a cock. I know it was feeling incredible, especially the underside of my cockhead sliding back and forth across his tongue, and the way he slathered his tongue all around the head, like he was licking a big lollipop. Maybe he would wonder the same thing about me when I--I balked at the thought, even though I knew I would do the same for him if he asked me to again. He'd said he was doing me first. First meant there was a second, and I was going to be the second one on my knees taking my turn at his cock. Well, I owed him that. Yeah, I was going to suck cock! Horrified as I was at the notion of doing such a thing, my mouth was watering and I was anxious to drop down to my knees and try it. Travis sucked me like he was doing more than just helping out a buddy. He was slobbering and making a lot of noise and moaning around my cock like he was enjoying it. He got off of my cock again. "Hey, don't go off in my mouth," he said. "Okay," I said hoarsely. I started to reach down and bring him to his feet, to trade places with him but he was back on my cock too quick and I didn't want to stop him. I put my hands loosely around his head and pumped my cock in and out of his mouth. He dropped his hands to his sides and let me fuck his mouth. Finally, I pulled back and eased his head back. "Getting close?" he asked. "Yeah, too close for comfort," I said. "Do you wanta try it?" he asked. "Yeah." He stood up and I dropped down. "You oughta be able to handle me okay, I did okay with that big horse cock of yours." I wet my lips and slid them over the head of his cock. "Ohh, fuckkkkk!" he cried softly as he began humping my face. I kept my hands on his hips to keep him from getting out of control and ramming his cock down my throat. He kept trying but I was scared to let him do it. I didn't know how much damage he could do. I kept thinking that if his cock wasn't so hard, I might be able to take it all the way. Geezuss, why would I want to? Why was I doing this in the first place. Yeah, I owed him...right! For the moment I took comfort that he had gone first and I was repaying a debt. Travis pulled his cock free. "Hey, let's do this at the same time," he said. With his help I struggled to my feet...my legs were still trembling...and grabbed up my shorts and jockstrap and followed him further down the road. We went around behind the concrete barrier where there was a lot of tall grass. "This is a good place," he said as he began trampling the grass down to make a bed of sorts. I helped him till we had a circle big enough to lie down. "Go ahead, lay down," he said. I laid down first, which put him on top. He lay astraddle me in a sixty-nine position. I loved the position. His powerful, smooth thighs on either side of my head, his big cock and balls looming over my face. I had to pull his cock down and had my mouth open to take it when he took mine and a groan came out. As he started sucking me, I took his cock in my mouth. It was only natural for him to bear down with his hips, like he was fucking a girl, and his cock bore right into my throat! I was shocked how easily it slipped through and buried itself deep in my throat. It must be the different position, I thought. His cock, aimed this way, conformed to the curvature of my throat, and there I was getting my throat fucked for the very first time. I guess part of it was because he was sucking me at the same time and that sort of swept me up in it so I would do about anything to return the pleasure. We went at it for too long, I thought. I glanced at my watch at one point and we'd been gone from the barracks for two hours. But I couldn't bring myself to stop or say anything. Right then, I was ready to go till the sun came up. It was the most incredible feeling; I constantly felt like I wanted to come but I easily held it off. Godd, it was good. Not just getting my cock sucked; I liked the feel of his cock in my mouth, and the taste of it, and the feel of his muscles rippling over me. Travis raised up. "I told you not to go off in my mouth. I changed my mind," he said. "I'm so fuckin' hot I wanta see it all the way to the finish. Is that okay? You don't have to take my load if you don't want to." "No, it's okay. I'll try it if you do," I said. "Okay, let's try to work it up at the same time. I'm just gonna keep sucking and you ease me off when you get close till you're ready, then really give it to me, so I'll know you're ready to come." We worked like a team; Sarge would be proud of our teamwork. I had to ease him off a couple of times till he started getting wild and thrashing his hips around and fucking my throat like it was a hot pussy and then the way he was groaning I figured he was getting close. "I'm gonna come!" he hissed then went back down on my cock. I think we shot off at the exact same split second. His cock bolted even harder, if that was possible, then exploded in my mouth. He shot come that splattered against the roof of my mouth with such force I imagined my head was thrown back. It was hot and thick but I couldn't taste anything till there was so much of it that it covered my tongue and I got my first taste of come. I couldn't decide whether I liked it or not, but it didn't matter. It was Travis' come shooting out of his beautiful, hard cock and I didn't care what it tasted like. I was blasting Travis's tonsils and he was choking and sucking and gobbling my cock like he was hungry for come. I figured he was probably just trying to get through it, like I was. My mouth was filling up and if he didn't stop and pull his cock out I was going to have to start swallowing the stuff. I didn't know if I could do that. Then I felt and heard Travis swallowing my load. He gulped and sucked and swallowed and sucked harder to get it all out of my cock. I was still holding his load, wallowing it around his cock, but it was starting to run out the corners of my mouth and down my face. "Swallow it. It's not so bad," he told me. I had to do what he said; I had no choice. My mouth was full of come and here was more still coming. I relaxed my throat muscles and let the stuff slide down my gullet. He was still coming and he shoved his cock down my throat to expel several more shots. I started choking but he didn't raise up. I was determined to finish him off right like he did me. I choked and gagged but fought it down till he rested his pubes gently on my face with his big cock buried deep in my throat. His cock lost some of its hardness and he settled down enough that I could lie there and hold his cock in my throat with ease and continue to gulp and swallow his come around it. Travis rolled to one side and we lay there, trying to catch our breath. Finally he raised up, propped up on one arm. "Fuck, that's worse than running five miles," he said, almost gasping. He ran his hand up and down my leg. "You okay, buddy?" "Yeah," I said weakly. "As okay as can be expected anyway.� "That was something." "Yeah, it was," I agreed. He sat up with his legs crossed and pulled me up. "Do you believe what we just did?" "It hasn't soaked in yet," I said. He shook his head in disbelief, laughing. "We came out here to jack off. We just sucked each other's cocks. We ate each other's come." "The army would never approve," I said. "Fuck the army." "You talk big, sitting out here in the ass end of nowhere behind a concrete barrier," I said. "I guess we'd better get back," he said. He stood up and put his hand down to pull me to my feet. "We're not running back, are we?" I asked. "We'll probably have to crawl back," he said, laughing. We put on our jocks and running shorts and I followed Travis in a trot. I wasn't sure my legs were going to hold up but I had to keep up with him. "Hey, I liked what we did back there," Travis said as he trotted along the moon-lit road. "I would be lying if I didn't say I did too," I said. "Wanta do it again sometime?" "Yeah," I said. "You ever do anything like that before?" he asked. "No. Hell, it never entered my mind. Oh, the jacking off part, but not the rest," I said. "Was that the first time you ever did that?" I asked. "Yep." He turned to me with a big grin. "If you're thinking I was too good at it to be my first time, you were pretty damned good at it, too." "It was my first time," I assured him. "I feel sorry for those poor slobs back in the barracks," he said, laughing. "They're tossing and turning or lying there squeezing their hard cocks, just dying to jack off and we're gonna go back completely satisfied and rearing to go tomorrow." "I just hope my legs work tomorrow," I said. I slept good that night. Travis and I went running almost every night. And almost every night we sucked each other off and I slept good. Man, I was even developing a taste for his come! We were on our nightly run, feeling fresh and rejuvenated after a shower, chow and a rest. We loped alongside our own shadows in the full moon. "I wanta fuck you tonight," Travis said. As my foot next hit the ground I froze on the spot like I'd been turned into a pillar of salt. Travis was several paces ahead of me before he noticed that I'd stopped dead in my tracks. He turned around and trotted backwards. "What!" I asked as I resumed my pace. Travis laughed, still running backwards till I caught up with them, then he turned and we ran side by side again. "I wanta fuck you when we get out to the wall." "Right. In your dreams," I said, shrugging it off with my tone. But I didn't know if I had done that; I couldn't tell if he was joking around or if he was serious. Now I was a little tense about even going to the wall. Still, I followed his lead when he turned down the narrow road alongside the wall. He led the way further down the road than before, stopping in a clump of trees at the end of the wall. "We need to make a new place, just in case somebody sees the grass trampled down back there," he said as he shoved his shorts and jockstrap down. I was hesitant but I got naked with him; I couldn't shake his remark about wanting to fuck me. We moved in close and took hold of each other's cocks. Travis was the first on his knees, as he often was, and started sucking my cock even before it was fully hard. I wanted to sixty-nine but I rested my butt back against the wall to enjoy Travis's mouth. There was plenty of time for a sixty-nine. He acted like he was hungry for my cock and really hot for my body. He ran his hands up and down my legs and reached up to squeeze my pecs and wrapped his arms around my waist to squeeze my butt muscles. He kneaded them like they were a couple of big tits. He drew one hand back and shoved it between my thighs to grab my butt, and with both hands, he pulled my butt apart and dug his fingers deep between the muscles. Using spit that ran down my cock and balls, be slicked up between my buns all the way in to my asshole. I liked the feel of his finger rubbing around my asshole. He used more spit and soon had my butt all wet and slick and he was pushing against my hole with his fingers. It was feeling so good back there that I didn't try to stop him when he worked a finger through my hole. He probed and wriggled it around inside me and probed deeper till pretty soon I couldn't help squirming around on his finger. Then he gave me a second finger and wriggled them around in opposite directions. He was touching everywhere, places that I didn't even know I had feelings. And he never let up on my cock. God, he acted like he was starving for it. He moved off of my cock to catch his breath. "Fuck, you've got a big cock!" he said as he continued to move his fingers around deep in my ass. "How's my fingers feel?" "Good," I admitted, sounding a little out of breath. "I thought so, the way you were squirming around on them," he said, laughing softly. He went back to work on my cock and with his fingers. Maybe this was what he meant about fucking me; with is fingers. I didn't mind. I only wished his fingers were longer. I longed to see how what feelings I had deeper in my ass. After awhile he backed off of my cock and pulled his fingers out of my ass. "Turn around," he said. I hesitated but when he stayed down on his knees, I turned around with my butt to his face. He went to work on my butt again, squeezing and kneading the muscles and generally making me feel good, and I was waiting for him to shove his fingers in me again. Shit, my ass was itching for them. I was stunned when I felt his mouth on my butt. I snapped my head around to see him kissing my butt. I felt his tongue, then, licking my butt, all around and across the crevice to the other side. Then back again, only he dipped deeper into the crevice each time he crossed over. "Bend over," he whispered. I bent over, afraid to believe what I was thinking. Afraid, but anticipating, almost breathless. Suddenly he buried face in my butt. I cried out softly from his hot breath. He began licking the inner slopes of my butt. "Ohhh...Awww, Travis...w--what're you doing?" I gasped. "A real man don't fuck what he don't eat first," he said. It was an off-hand remark that I took as a joke, even though he was lapping his tongue deeper...deeper...pulling my butt apart... "Aaawwwhhhhhh!" I cried out as he began tonguing my asshole. "Awww, fuck, Travis..." "Yeah, we're gonna get around to that," he said. I still took it as him joking around. He lashed at my asshole, like he was scrubbing it with his tongue. I bent over as far as I could with my feet set wide apart. I wanted to give him all the room he needed. He pulled my butt wider apart; so wide that I felt the night air on my gaping asshole. Then he bore his tongue through my hole and lashed around inside. "AAAWwhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhh...Ohhhhhhhh...Ohhhhhh, fuck, man..!" He tongue-fucked me for a moment then tongued my ass while he used his fingers inside me. He went back and forth, using his fingers, then his tongue inside my ass. I let myself get so caught up in it that I didn't know he stood up till I felt the heat of his cock against my butt. I started to straighten up but he pushed me back down. "You liked it," he said. "Yeah...yeah, your fingers, and Geezusss, your tongue... but not... not this... not the real thing," I said. I wasn't exactly begging, I was just telling him I didn't want to get fucked for real. No matter what I thought or said, my asshole was calling me a liar. It wanted his something longer than his fingers. It wanted his cock. "There's no substitute for the real thing," Travis told me as he pushed the head of his cock against my asshole. I don't know why I stayed bent over with my legs spread out like an invitation. I could have simply moved away from him. But his cock was feeling good probing at the muscles of my asshole and I was stupid enough to think that this was as far as he would go. I couldn't believe that he really wanted to shove his cock in me. Hell, it wouldn't fit anyway. He used spit to lube up his cock and my ass so his cock slid all around the deep crevice. When the spit wore off he coughed up some more onto his fingertips to use to lube my asshole. He easily shoved two, then three fingers inside me, probing around like he was searching for something. A couple of times I wanted to tell him he found it when he touched a certain spot in there. Then he pulled his fingers out and replaced them with his cock. "Don't, man," I said in a weak voice. But he didn't stop. "Don't do this, Travis," I said. "You can take it, like a man," he said. "Maybe I could, but I don't wanta do this," I said. "Your asshole is calling you a liar," he said. He wasn't stopping and I wasn't trying to stop him. He wanted me to be a man, I couldn't be anything less. "I'm gonna slip it in. It might hurt a little at first, but you can handle a little pain. After that, I'll stop if you want me to." He paused and in that split second I was scared he wouldn't do it. "Okay," I said softly. He put pressure behind his cock and the head bore into the pliable muscles between my buns, hard against my hole. He worked and probed and nudged his cockhead against my asshole and I could feel it giving way and it was feeling good. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad after all. Suddenly the head popped through my hole and I gasped so hard I was unable to cry out. It hurt so bad I thought I was seeing stars and I thought I might pass out. My mouth was moving but no sound came out. Shit, he was ripping me apart! His cock throbbed hotly just inside my ass and I couldn't help that it was squeezing around the head. "Shit, you're tight," he said. "And hot. And alive." I held onto the wall with white knuckles, my eyes shut tight and my teeth clenched. My Godd, I never felt such excruciating pain in my life! Travis was holding still but his cock throbbed hard inside me. It was like a gentle, pulsating, internal massage. Gradually, as the pain began to subside, I was able to relax my ass muscles. Travis sensed that I was relaxing and he shoved his cock in deeper. I gasped but there was no reason to cry out. It hurt a little, but it was a numb hurt. By the time he had his cock buried to the hilt it didn't hurt at all. "Fuck, you took it," he said. He pulled back and slowly buried his cock in me again. I let out a moan instead of a gasp. Yeah, it felt good. His cock was reaching places I only wished his fingers or his tongue could reach. He slid his cock in and out of me a couple of times then paused. "Do you want me to stop?" I took a lot of guts to reply but I said, "No....go ahead and do it." "If it starts hurting again, just le me know," he said, and with that he started fucking me. It felt wonderful beyond belief. The pleasure was as intense as the pain I'd felt before. My head was spinning with disbelief. If anyone had said only hours before that I would be doing this, I would've laughed or punched his lights out. The pleasure soaked in and permeated my muscles long before the reality penetrated my mind. It was happening and I was feeling it happen, yet I couldn't bring myself to believe it. I had to tell myself before my mind would process the reality of it. "I'm getting fucked," I thought. "I've got a big, hard, hot cock sliding in and out of me. I'm getting my ass fucked, and it's feeling good!" Okay, I made my admission. It was out of the way and I was able to concentrate more on what was happening behind me...deep inside me...all through my body. Oh, Geezuss, it felt good! Travis was a master cocksman. So good, I had to wonder how many other times he had done this...how many other guys from the barracks he had fucked. He knew right where to aim his cock, where to probe, where to bury it so that it made me feel like I wanted to cry out with sheer pleasure. His best movement was when he shoved his cock all the way in then twisted his hips around in circles. Making his cock lob around inside me like that, there wasn't anyplace he didn't reach or touch. "How're you doing, buddy?" he asked me in a hoarse voice. "Okay...okay," I replied. For some reason I tried to mask my pleasure. "Just okay? Shit, I always get better than just okay," Travis joked. Just then he did that move, rammed his cock in me and twisted it around. "OHhh...Ohhhh...Ohhhhhh...Awww, man you're gonna make me come doing that." He laughed. "That's what I like to hear, that I'm making you feel good," he said. Very quickly he set a pace, alternating between long-cocking me and burying his cock and twisting it around. He had me on the brink for a second or two, then he would stop twisting and long-cock me for awhile. But every stroke of his big cock drove me a little bit higher than before till I felt like I was constantly on the verge of coming. I no longer worked to hold back because it didn't like it was ever going to let loose. I was almost whimpering by the time the dam broke. It was a neck-jerking, wide-eyed come; my head jerked back and my eyes popped with the incredible pleasure that suddenly swept through me. "Oh, Travis...Ohh, Man...I'm gonna come!" He kept right on fucking me as if he didn't hear me. Seconds later I blasted my load all over the wall. It came so hard that the impact of it made my hips lurch forward and my cock trembled from it. I couldn't even cry out; my cries were choked in my throat and I couldn't breath. "I'm gonna shoot in you," Travis announced. I couldn't say anything. It wasn't a question anyway. He was just telling me what he was going to do, just like he told me he was going to fuck me and he was. By the time he worked up his load I was a trembling mass, moaning and whimpering in my lust. Suddenly I felt the liquid heat of his come shooing deep inside me and it happened all over again for me. It was even more intense than the first time. It felt like Travis had set off a bomb inside of me. My cock bolted and quivered and I could feel even more come shooting out while he filled me with his come. I could feel his sweat dripping on my back where he was bent over me, and felt his legs begin to tremble. Finally, he had to pull out before his legs gave way. When his cock was out of me I maneuvered myself around and collapsed to the ground, leaning against the wall, in m y own come. My legs were cocked up and I could feel his come running out of my gaping ass. Travis sat down beside me, his chest heaving to catch his breath. It was another moment of total disbelief. "Goddam, that was hot!" Travis said. I didn't say anything. I just sat there staring off into the soft night with his come still draining out of my asshole. "Hey, stud, you okay?" he asked. "I don't believe I let you do that to me," I said "Believe it. You wanted it." "Did I?" "Hey, I asked if you wanted me to stop. You explicitly said no," he said. He was right. But he had asked me after he had pushed me past the point of no return. I didn't know whether to be angry or ashamed. I couldn't latch onto any emotions. Travis stood up and put his hand down to pull me to my feet. As I steadied myself he pulled me in against him, smashing his hard muscles against mine. I could feel the slickness of his cock against my thigh. "You are one hot mother-fucker," he said as he put his hands up around my neck. I instinctively stiffened my neck...I didn't know why...but he pulled my face toward his and then I knew why. Before I knew what was happening he was kissing me. I think I recoiled. Certainly I didn't kiss him back. Not at first anyway. I just stood there and let him do it, just like I'd let him fuck me in the ass. His lips slid against mine and his tongue flicked across my lips and I let out a tiny whimper. He moaned and forced his tongue between my slack lips. I groaned then, too, as his tongue lashed about inside my mouth, doing battle with my own tongue. And suddenly, I was kissing him back! It was the most passionate kiss I ever had. "Goddam, you are sexy!" he said as he broke away, his hands still wrapped around my neck. Then he stroked my face. "Yes, sir, till I can get a pass and get my hands on a woman, you're gonna do just fine." Then he abruptly stepped away from me and retrieved our clothes. He tossed my jock and shorts to me. "Think you're going to be able to run back?" he asked. "I can if you can," I said. "I'm throwing in the towel. I'm walking," he said. It was a long run; it was an even longer walk. Neither of us said anything for a long time. I wouldn't have then but Travis reached out and grabbed my ass. "Motherfuck! You've got a great ass. Hell, I'm gonna get a hardon just looking at it, now." I sort of moved away from him but he grabbed me by the arm and stopped me. "Hey, what're you pissed about? You liked it as much as I did," he said. "Yeah...yeah, I know...I couldn't help it once you got started," I said. "So if I got you started again, you would be able to help it again and you would like it again," he said. "You can be happy and proud that you busted my cherry, but don't expect me to be your regular piece of ass," I said as I started walking again. "Are you still going to go running with me?" he asked. "I mean, we can still do the other, can't we? Come on, don't take that big, beautiful cock away from me." Travis had a way about him. Just hearing him say it made me tingle down in my balls and I knew I would let him have my cock as long as he wanted it. "Come on, we can still do the other, right?" he persisted. "Sure. My big beautiful cock is yours anytime you want it," I said. "Oh, Man, thanks!" So I went running with him again. And he fucked me again. I happened just like the first time. He was sucking my cock...really moaning and slobbering over it...and working his spit-slick fingers between my buns at the same time. I tried to stop him in my mind but it was no use. When he shoved his fingers inside me and started dancing them around on my love nut, I knew I was his. And just like the first time I turned around when he told me to and bent over when he told me so he could eat my ass and pretty quick he had me so hot and ready that I was about to beg him to shove his cock in me. I didn't have to. He knew exactly when to do it, how deep to go, how to move it around...he played me like a fine violin and he had me singing like a fine violin. To hell with it, I didn't try to fight my emotions. I just let it feel good. He was delighted when I began shoving my butt back onto his cock and I think at that moment he knew I was his. It became a ritual. We went running together and I made up my mind that was all we were going to do, but I followed him at the turn off and we went down to the wall and I was powerless but to let him do what he wanted to do; fuck me. I was in denial; I knew full well what he wanted and I went running with him because I wanted it to. A forced march led the whole company down that narrow road one day, past the crumbling wall and I saw how it was streaked and stained with all of the loads of come that I had shot on it. I wondered if anyone else noticed. If they did, would they know what it was? I didn't think so. But I did and Travis did and it would be our secret all through the rest of basic training. I got the surprise of my life one night after a grueling day at the rifle range. We even smelled like gun powder, but Travis said he was going to skip his shower. That in itself opened up a whole new window of pleasure for me. We were going at a good pace down the same road, heading, I knew, to the same place and I was firm in my resolve that I wouldn't let him fuck me even though my asshole was itching at the thought of his bug cock driving into me. "Do you wanta fuck me tonight?" he asked without breaking stride. I stopped in a moment of total surprise. I put my hands on my hips and gaped at him several yards ahead of me where he hadn't stopped as quick. "What did you say?" "Do you want to fuck me tonight?" he repeated. "Don't fuck with my head, Travis," I said. "It's not my head I'm talking about." I continued to gape at him in disbelief. I was still more or less getting over the realization that I was letting him fuck me, and now this. "Are you turning me down?" he asked, laughing. "No," I said quickly. "No, I'm just having trouble processing what you said." "Well when it soaks into that thick head of yours, you can catch up with me at the wall," he said as he trotted off. I was so numb from shock that I wasn't even aware of my legs propelling me after the big stud. I ran faster, wanting to watch his tight, round butt flex inside his running shorts but he was faster and too far ahead. I didn't catch up till the wall. Travis was squatted down on his haunches with his back to the ball, catching his breath. When I approached he reached one arm out around my leg and pulled me to him. "Did you make up your mind yet?" he asked. "Yeah...Hell, yeah," I said. "Who wouldn't?" Travis nonchalantly stood up and shoved his shorts and jock down. "Don't forget the rules, you don't fuck what you don't eat," he said as he turned and bent over the wall. He needn't have reminded me. My mouth was watering even as he turned around to show me his bubble-round, tight, muscular butt. I knelt down with my hands clasped around the twin mounds and buried my face between them. I whimpered with pleasure at the man-musky aroma of the day's sweat. I was glad he hadn't showered before we ran. Godd, he smelled wonderful! Like a hundred worn jockstraps. I lapped my tongue between his butt and he jutted his hips back at me. I pulled his butt apart and licked the hair crack. "That taste good?" he asked over his shoulder. "Mmm-Huunnhh!" I moaned. "If you wanta get a real taste, you gotta pull `em apart and dip your tongue in the honey-pot, where all that nice, musky sweat is stored up," he said. The way he put things sent chills down my spine. I pulled his asshole open and drove my tongue through it. "Awwwhhhh...Awww, yeah...that's where it's at! Go deeper...fuck me with your tongue!" I ate his ass like I hadn't had chow for a week, till his wide-spread legs were shaking. "Enough," he gasped. "I can't take any more." When he raised up I didn't know if we were quitting; that maybe he'd changed his mind. But then he bent over with is feet planted as wide as he could. "You've got a wicked tongue, buddy, but I want the real thing now. Give me your cock. Fuck me." I stood up and spat in my hand and lubed up my cock. I spat again and worked a couple of fingers in his ass. He was already well-lubed from my drooling mouth. I set the head of my cock against his hot hole and took hold of his hips. "I know this is gonna hurt like hall," he said, "but I don't want you to stop, even if I yell." "Don't yell," I said. "If I do I'll muffle it," he said. It was so damned macho of him to freely admit that it was going to hurt and he was going to take it anyway. I knew the feeling, only I wasn't so macho about it. I was scared witless every time when Travis shoved his cock in my ass. I pushed and he held fast so the only place for give was his pliable ass. I grunted a moan when the head of my cock popped through his asshole. He gasped, a lot louder. I checked my entry for a second, but not long enough for him to get used to the pain. I was too selfishly anxious. I shoved deeper and he let out a low, loud moan that a passer-by could have heard if we weren't so far out in the boonies. "Awwww, Geeezusssss!" he swore through clenched teeth, tossing his head back. "Shit! You're gaining more of my respect the deeper you go," he said. I didn't ask if he wanted me to stop or if I was going too deep. There was one objective; to bury my cock to the hairy hilt in my buddy's ass. One mission; to fuck his eyeballs out like he had done to me so many times. It wasn't a revenge thing. I wanted to fuck him and show him how great it felt. He finally shoved back, forcing my cock all the way in till his butt muscles were smashed and clenching hard against my loins. "Fuck!" he swore loudly. "Goddam! You've got a cock on you!" "Yeah, tell me about it," I scoffed. "Go ahead, fuck me," he said. Geezuss, he was such a stud. I pulled back till his asshole was squeezing around the rim of my cockhead, then I shoved back in. "Awwwhhh...Ohhhhh, yeah...go deep," he cried softly. I went as deep as I could, but I think Travis could have taken more if I had it to give. I fucked him hard. Not brutally, but with power. I wanted him to know there was a soldier pounding his ass, just like he had showed me. "Ohhh...Ohhhhh...Ohhhh...Awwwhhh...," he cried out, bent over the wall with is head hanging. I fucked him dam near over the wall. I fucked him off balance and had him hanging over the wall as I pounded his tight, hard ass. "Do you want my load inside you?" I asked. "Yeah, but you're not gonna come yet, are you?" he asked over his shoulder. "Hell, no, I just wanted to know," I said. Travis surprised me when he said he wanted it from the front. I pulled out and backed up, thinking we would get on the ground. Instead, he turned around and backed up onto the wall and lifted his legs up for me to catch. I let his legs rest on my shoulders and entered him again. "Awwwooohhhhhh!" he cried out as I went back in. "Awww, you go in even deeper this way," he said. "Yeah, I can feel it too," I said. I loved fucking him from the front, like a woman. I liked watching his bulging abs balancing him on the wall, and his shoulders muscles and arms bulging as he held on. "Fuck, is this what it feels like when I fuck you?" he asked, lolling his head back. "Better," I said. "You're bragging," he said. I bore my cock in deep and twisted my hips around in circles, making my cock lob around inside him. "Am I?" I asked. "OOhhhhhhhhhhhh!" he yelled. "Shhh. You're gonna bring the whole company running." "You know what? I don't give a fuck. I don't give a fuck they all come out and gather around and watch." "Yeah, you do," I said. I fucked him for longer than I thought I could, it was feeling so good. I thought I'd fucked him enough, that we ought to get back. I thought we needed to get the hell out of there before somebody who had heard us came up on us. I didn't try to hold off; I worked it up. "I'm gonna come in about a minute," I told him. He grabbed his cock for the first time and began pounding it furiously. "Do it, man," he whispered. "Fuck my goddam load out of me." I fucked both of our loads out of us. I lost mine first and that triggered his. "Ohh...Oh, fuck...I can feel it!" he gasped as I began shooting my load deep inside him. "Awwwwhhhh, fuck, that feels so good!" I'd barely finished when his asshole suddenly tightened then loosened with the convulsions of his climax and then he was spurting out great, long ropes of come all over himself. There was nothing lovey about it. I got my rocks off, he shot his load and we were both satisfied. We'd gotten what we came for and it was time to go back to being soldiers again. We got dressed and headed back, at a good pace but not a run. "That was something," he said. "Yeah, it sure was. You surprised the hell out of me when you asked if I wanted to fuck you," I said. "Why should you have all the fun?" he joked. "I thought you were having some fun when you fucked me," I said. Basic training ended and Travis and I were assigned to different duty stations. He was being sent to Fort Carson, Colorado, I was going to Fort Knox, Kentucky. There was a big party in the barracks to celebrate the end of basic and the sergeants and NCOs all joined us. They treated us like regular guys for the first time. I guess we won their respect by taking all the shit they dished out. I enjoyed the party and Travis acted like he was, but I was trying to figure out some way of just the two of getting together for our own little going-away party. It turned out that Travis was thinking the same thing. We cleaned up the mess in the barracks about midnight and a lot of the guys were passing out on their bunks. Travis and I met out at the trash bin, hauling out the beer cans. "I would like to get together one more time," he said quietly. "I was thinking the same thing," I said. "Yeah, I know. How do we do it?" "I don't know, but I've gotta have that tight ass of yours one more time," I said. "And I want your cock one more time." "Gordon! Mitchell! Report to the orderly room!" The voice boomed out from behind the trash bin, scaring us both out of our wits. It was Sgt. Williams, our field sergeant and drill instructor. "Oh, Geezuss," Travis whispered, his voice filled with fear. ` We were both scared as we followed Sgt. Williams to the orderly room across the company street from the barracks. I knew, and he knew that we were toast. We would probably both be sent to Leavenworth and spend the next twenty years in the stockade. Or, get out asses tossed out of the army as undesirables. "Corporal, take a walk," Williams told the night orderly. The corporal made a hasty exit and Sgt. Williams locked the door then walked around to sit at the desk. He took a pad out of the desk drawer and wrote out two passes. "Here, you've got till 0600 hours to get your sorry asses back here if there's anything left of them," he said as he handed one pass to me and one to Travis. "I suggest you go just off base to one of the One-Hour motels," Williams added. I was stunned speechless, as was Travis. I looked at him, then at Sgt. Williams. Travis looked at Williams, then at me. We were both dumbfounded. "What? You think you're the first two guys to fall in love in basic training?" "We're...not in love," Travis said. "Okay, basic training infatuation; the results are the same," Williams said. "Sarge, thanks, but I....I don't understand," I stammered. "You could have us both..." "Yeah, I could have your asses in a sling if I wanted to," he said. "But what good would that do? I've invested too dam many weeks of my valuable time turning you two into the best goddam soldiers I've seen come through here in a long time. I'm not going to throw all that away. This don't-ask-don't-tell policy is a bunch of horse-shit. You know what? I've turned a few tight asses myself, and I've had some really hot, educated mouths around my cock, but that don't make me gay. And even if it did...well, I'm not asking because I don't give a shit. So go get it out of your system, say your good-byes and be back here before 0600 hours, ready to ship out." "Yes, Sergeant," we said in unison. "By the way, wear civies," he said. We checked into the Westwinds Motel, about two blocks down the street from the main gate. We walked on past the motel for a couple of blocks then went back. We didn't want to give anybody watching the idea that we were going on pass to a motel together. We wanted it to look like we were returning off pass. It worked. The motel clerk smiled when we came in. "Don't tell me, you've got till six o'clock left on your pass and you're not going to waste a minute of it," he said. "You got it right," I said. "You wanta go out and find your own entertainment?" the guy asked. "Or I could have a couple of real beauties sent around." "No, we'll find something," Travis said. Luckily, our room was around in back, out of sight of the office so the clerk couldn't see that we didn't leave the room. Travis double-locked the door and began taking off his clothes. I did the same and he didn't take his eyes off of me. He had a hungry look. "If anybody had told me four months ago that I would be stripping down to climb into bed with another guy, I would've punched his lights out," Travis said. "You probably still would," I said. I wasn't taking my eyes very far off of him, either. I loved the way his muscles stretched and rippled and bulged and flexed when he moved; even when he breathed. When he straightened from taking off his shorts and his big cock swung out all rubbery, my asshole tightened. Shit, it was going to feel good, having that big nine-incher sliding in my ass. I felt a pang of sadness that after these few hours together, I might not ever feel those hard, hot inches again. I might not ever get fucked again. "Sgt. Williams was awfully understanding," Travis remarked. "Yeah, he surprised the hell out of me. I could see us both being handcuffed and tossed in a truck headed for Leavenworth," I said. Then I felt a sudden tremor or fright that made my breath tight and I could feel the blood drain out of my face. "Oh, Geezuss!" I gasped. "What's the matter?" "What if he set us up?" Not Travis started to turn pale as he glanced at the door as if he expected it to be broken down at any second. We both hesitated. We were already naked with hardons, which would be pretty hard to explain. "We didn't even get two beds," he said "Maybe we ought to wait a little bit, see if anybody shows up," I said. "And if they do? What's our explanation?" "Well, we sure as hell can't explain this," he said, motioning to our hard cocks. "But your shorts back on, and your T-shirt." We scrambled into our shorts and T-shirts then Travis was dragging a blanket and pillow off the bed. "What're you doing?" I asked. "Making it look like one of us is sleeping on the floor," he said. Even with the drapes carefully closed and the window locked and the door double bolted, we sat apart; me on the bed and Travis in a chair, watching television. "This is fuckin' crazy," Travis said after about a half hour. He stood up and picked up the chair. "What're you going to do?" I asked. He set the chair squarely in front of the door with the back forced under the doorknob. Then he grabbed the other chair and put it against the first. Then he pulled the small table over and stacked it on top of the chairs. For good measure, he wedged the luggage stand into the pile. "Is that going to do any good, if the MPs come knocking on the door?" I asked. "They can't bust it down," he said. "It buys us some time." "Yeah, but how do we explain that we had the door barricaded?" "Tell `em we got in an argument with a bunch of guys and they said they would get us." "That's pretty lame," I said. He looked at me for a moment, then came toward me. "I don't give a dam how lame it sounds, it's the best I can come up with. And I'll be damned if I'm going to spend our last few hours together, staring across the room at each other." With that, he peeled off his T-shirt and shoved his shorts down and stepped out of them. I did the same and we moved against each other. His warm, smooth muscles felt good against my own, and his big cock stuck up at a sharp angle, throbbing against mine between our bellies. "I don't want to sound selfish, but I want you to fuck me first," he said. "Only if you fuck me second," I said. Sgt. Williams didn't set us up. We spent over four hours fucking ass and sucking cock and ass and generally enjoying each other's bodies. It was, and still is, the most incredible sex I ever had. The next morning were forced to go our separate ways. Being marched off in different directions, we couldn't look back, but I felt his presence reaching out to me and hoped he could feel mine. I realized that I had come to love the guy. I wasn't IN love with him, but I loved him, like a soldier loves another soldier. Okay, maybe it was more than that, but I couldn't ever tell him that. I didn't even admit it to myself. We kept in touch. Wrote now and then and called even less. We got together once after that. I got some leave time and he got some leave time and we meet half way in between. He drove; I took the bus. He picked me up at the bus station and drove to a classy resort motel on a lake where he'd already gotten a room. A suite, actually. We were both in uniform and we checked in as brothers. "It's not the Westwinds, but it'll have to do," Travis said as he opened the door to the spacious suite. I laughed. "You remembered the name of that motel, too?" "How could I forget it?" He walked over and opened the drapes at a window looking out over the lake. "We don't have to bar the doors and windows this time," he said. "You know, thinking back on it, I think that was part of the excitement," I said. "Maybe. But I want to enjoy it a little more relaxed this time." And we did. I think we did more than have sex. I think we made love. I thought it strongly enough that I found the courage to tell Travis what I had thought that night in the Westwinds, and since. We were lying in the aftermath of the fourth time; the second time I'd fucked Travis and there was come all over him. Mine was inside his ass. "I'm going to say something you might not like," I said. "Why wouldn't I like it?" "Well, I don't know how you're going to handle it. But I'm going to say it anyway." "Okay." "I love you, Travis," I said, my voice strong but husky. "Hey, I love you, too, man," he said, without a second's hesitation. I gave him a surprised look. "I was going to tell you that back at the Westwinds, but I was afraid of how you would take it," he said. "Wow!" "It don't mean we're in love with each other. I just means there's a stronger bond than you would have with another guy," Travis went on. "What if I said I want to kiss you?" I said. "I gather not like a brother," he said. "Why don't you let me show you and let you decide," I said. "Okay." As I raised up and leaned over him I was swept with a lustful emotion at the sight of his come streaked and pooled all across his belly and pecs and his neck. It was thick, still clinging like glue. "You really shot off a load," I remarked. "That's your fault," he said. "That big ram-rod of yours forced it out of me." "Can I have it?" I asked. He gave me a questioning look, as if he didn't understand. I leaned down and dipped the tip of my tongue into the pool of warm come in his navel. "Oh, Man," he said softly. I glanced up at him as I dragged my tongue in the deep ridges of his abs, scooping more of his thick come. "Ohh, Mannnn," he gasped again. I was scooping it up in my mouth like syrup. There was a lot of it. By the time I had cleaned off his pecs I had a mouthful. I was heading for his neck and working up the courage to do what I wanted to do. I kissed his neck and sucked the glob of come into my mouth. My face was over his, about six inches apart. Our eyes met and I tried to convey what I was thinking; I couldn't speak, not without swallowing the come, and I didn't want to do that. I was hesitant, scared to move. I couldn't tell by his eyes if he got my message till he spoke. "Yeah...okay...I'll try it," he whispered in a husky tone, then he parted and wet his lips. I leaned down and touched my lips gently to his. His were parted in a welcoming gesture, and he flicked his tongue over mine. When I let my lips go slack, his come ran into his mouth. He moaned and whinnied with excitement and shoved his tongue up into my mouth to lap his own warm nectar off of my tongue. I let him have all but the taste, which lingered deliciously. It was awful but yet wonderful in taste. Wonderful, I think, because it was Travis's come. We kissed...I think Travis kissed me first, then suddenly he rolled us over so his face was over mine and he gave me his come back. We rolled over and over and sucked his come back and forth till we had swallowed it and only the taste remained in our spit, then we exchanged that. I was gasping from excitement and our cocks were so hard again they felt like steel. Mine ached; I was sure Travis's hurt, too. We broke apart and sucked in fresh air. We lay for a long time, side by side, facing each other, with my head on his muscular arm. "Travis, have you ever done this with anybody else?" I asked. "No. No, I don't think it could ever reach this level with anybody else," he replied. "I'm fighting it, you know," I said. "Fighting what?" he asked. "Being IN love with you." "Why fight it?" he said. "What's it going to hurt if we're IN love for these few days? When we walk out the door and go our separate ways again, it's going to be like it was before; two soldiers loving each other like soldiers do." "I don't know if I can reign it in like that," I said. "You have to," he said. "What's it going to do for you, to carry those feelings and emotions with you?" "I wish I could be as strong as you are," I said. I smacked his hard abs then rubbed my hand over the deep ridges of muscle, still sticky from his come. "Physically as well as emotionally," I added. "You are. I've tried to see if I could force you off when you're pounding that big cock in my ass, and I can't. You've got incredible power in your thighs and your butt and your abs when you're fucking me." "Hey, I didn't mean to be raping you," I joked. "Go ahead, rape me," he said with a grin. "Just like I'm gonna do you." "Are you serious? You want it again already." "Yeah, but I want you to use a condom a couple of times," he said. I scowled, confused. "I want to save some of that stuff and take it with me," he said. I scowled even more. "You're gonna take a condom full of my come with you?" "Yeah." "It's gonna get pretty raunchy, don't you think?" "It'll be gone before it gets raunchy," he said. "Gone? What're you going to do with it?" I asked. "Eat it, on the drive back." "You are getting weird, Travis." "Then I'm going to wash and dry the condom and keep it," he went on. I dug out one of his extra-large condoms. "How full do you want it?" I asked as I rolled it down the shaft of my cock. "Full. Then use another one," he said. "I'm gonna be awfully hungry on the way back." He lifted his legs up in the air then laid them on my shoulders. I shoved my cock slowly into his ass and began pumping it to fill the condom for him.

I have always loved tennis. I’ve watched and played it since I was at school and enjoy it more than any other sport. Apart from the cut and thrust of the game I guess I enjoy watching the players, especially the men. I think it was tennis that made me aware of other guys, in the changing rooms as well as on the court. There is something about the white shirts and shorts that turns me on. After I got married I tried to turn off these feelings. I hadn’t had any sexual contact with guys since I was a teenager, but there was a whole part of me that wanted to try again and this was always strongest when I was involved with tennis. I belong to a tennis club with friendly guys, many of them married too and we enjoy the social side as well as the games. I still get a bit horny in the dressing room watching people changing or on the court seeing glimpses of briefs showing through the shorts or of waistbands over the top when shirts ride up. But until a few weeks ago nothing else ever happened. Then a new member joined and everything changed. He was called Tom, and was in his thirties, I reckoned, a few years older than me. He had fair hair, very neatly and fashionably cut, was about 5’10” tall and looked in good shape. He wore smart clothes and often arrived at the club in his suit straight from work. I was instantly attracted to him and found myself making sure I was around when he was changing. I chatted to him and tried to make him feel welcome and he was friendly and responsive. After a couple of sessions I asked if he would like to partner me and he readily agreed. One of the things that I liked about him was that he bucked the trend of wearing his tennis shirt loose. He always tucked it into this shorts and I also noticed he tucked it into his briefs too. This really took me back to school days when several of us used to do that, and I remember watching professional tennis players on the TV all neatly tucked in. Sometimes you could get a glimpse of the waistbands of their briefs showing where their shirts were tucked in the underwear and that always turned me on. One evening, after we had played together a few times, we were the last on court having just beaten Will and Bryan. We went back to the changing room and, while the other two got changed quickly and left to go home, we took our time. Tom took off his tennis shorts and then spent time sorting stuff in his bag wearing just his shirt and briefs. This was really getting me going and I could feel my cock hardening in my own briefs. I tried turning away but I was enjoying looking at him so much that I gave up and just slowly got changed. After a while he suddenly said ‘Do you like what you see?’ I was so embarrassed and made some feeble response but he said ‘It’s OK, you must realise I’ve seen you looking at me changing these past few weeks. I thought I’d give you a longer show tonight!’ I said that I didn’t realise I’d been so obvious and apologised. He told me he enjoyed seeing me changing too and that he loved seeing guys in briefs. By this time the bulge in my briefs was huge and I noticed his was growing too. I said that I was married and didn’t know why I had all these feelings and he said he had a girl friend too but still enjoyed being with guys. ‘So what are we going to do about it, then?’ he asked and I looked at him and smiled as he came over towards me and took me in his arms. We kissed, gently at first, but then more passionately and he pushed his tongue into my mouth. Our bodies pushed against each other and I could feel his bulge pushing against mine. We started to rub each other and as we did I could feel the precum starting to ooze from the slit in my cock and make a damp patch on my briefs. Tom’s hands came down and stroked my cheeks and then reached up and deftly tucked my shirt inside my briefs. ‘Mmm,’ I said ‘That feels good, I remember doing that at school’. He said that he did too and has just carried on ever since. He asked why I stopped and I said that eventually most of my friends stopped and when I got a regular girl friend she didn’t like me tucking either. ‘You should start again’ he said, ‘You look great like that’. I told him I wasn’t sure how my wife would react, and he said his girl friend wasn’t sure at first but had got used to it now. I said I would give it a try. After this ‘brief ‘ interlude Tom suddenly went down on to his knees and put his lips against my bulge. It felt so good as he kissed it and then his tongue started to run up and down the outline of my cock as his hands gently stroked and squeezed my balls. I moaned out loud and said ‘oh yes, suck me, Tom.’ His hand went inside the leg of my briefs and pulled out my uncut cock, so moist on the head. He licked some of the precum off and then slowly started to take my six inches into his mouth. This felt so good – he certainly knew now to suck cock, and I had to admit it was much better than the few times my wife had done it. I stood there still moaning with pleasure when suddenly the door opened and Bryan burst in saying ‘Think I left my phone here... oh shit!!’ The last bit was when he saw what was happening. He mumbled something like ‘Sorry guys’ and hurried out the room. I had pulled my cock out of Tom’s mouth and it had gone limp. I was really anxious about what Bryan would do because he knew my wife. I said I ought to go after him but Tom said he would speak to him later. He was sure there wouldn’t be a problem. I wasn’t so sure but by this time Tom was working on my cock again and I immediately got hard and forgot about the interruption. After a while I pulled him up and kissed him on the lips, sharing some of my precum, and then I said that it was time I returned the favour. I knelt down and went to work on his bulging white CK briefs, stroking the waistband, sliding my fingers inside it, stroking his cheeks and starting to lick and suck at his cock through the fabric. Judging by the sounds coming from Tom I was doing all right, considering I hadn’t done anything like this since school days. I was about to take his cock out of his briefs when he pulled me up, kissed me and then said ‘Fuck me, Simon’. I hadn’t been expecting this and he could tell I was taken aback. I said I’d never fucked a guy before and he told me it would be fine as he started rubbing his cock against mine. I knew I couldn’t let this opportunity go by so I agreed and he reached into the pocket of his suit jacket and produced a condom and some stuff that I assumed was lube. My cock was still sticking out of the leg of my briefs and I started to take them off, but he told me he preferred to be fucked with them on. He gently rolled the condom over my cock and then turned his back on me as I eased his briefs down revealing his gorgeous cheeks and hole. I took some of the lube and started to work it with my finger into his hole. He said ‘Oh fuck yes’ as I pushed right in and found that spot. ‘Now push your prick into my mancunt’ he said. I started to push in gently and found my cock slid in easily with the lube. I also guessed he had done this a few times before! He cried out with pleasure, shouting ‘fuck me, Simon, fuck my hole’. I was getting so excited now that I thrust in as hard as I could and then withdrew and started pushing in and out in regular steady movements. Suddenly he pulled away from me and said, ‘Lie down on the floor’. I did as he told me and he came and knelt down facing me and eased my cock back into his hole. This felt so good, and it was great to look at him. I pulled on his long hard uncut cock and gently wanked him as he took control of the fuck. He rode up and down on me, shouting out all kinds of words, which clearly got him even more excited. By this time I was ready to shoot my load and he could sense it and said ‘Shoot your creamy cum inside my mancunt, Simon. Let me have the fucking lot’. I didn’t need any more encouragement and let go of what seemed like loads of cum inside him. At the same time I was pulling hard on his cock and he too seemed ready. He finally lifted himself off my cock and leaned over me so that his prick was over my face. Then he said ‘Here you are, your gorgeous little fucker, taste this’ at which point globules of cum shot on to my face and into my open mouth. It was an amazing feeling. I licked the remaining cum from his cock and then he leant over and kissed me taking some of his own cream from my face and sharing what was in my mouth. We both lay back on the floor and relaxed in each other’s arms. ‘That was fantastic, Tom’, I said. You weren’t so bad yourself’ he replied, ‘Are you sure you haven’t done this since you were a teenager?’ I assured him I hadn’t. He also said that it was a real turn-on being fucked by a guy with his shirt tucked in his briefs; he’d never done that before. But then apologised for all the language he had used saying it really helped him enjoy it. I said it was fine, and in fact found it very horny myself. We finally decided it was time to get up and start getting dressed. As we were putting our trousers on we both stopped and looked at each other. There was a strange almost moaning noise outside the door. Tom pulled his suit trousers up quickly, still making time to ensure his smart white shirt was tucked neatly in his briefs. Then he went over quietly to the door and pulled it open. There, to our amazement was Bryan, his cock in his hand, together with a load of cum. I also noticed some cum on the floor. Once again he mumbled apologies but Tom said ‘Enjoy hearing our performance, did you? Perhaps you had better come in and watch next time, or even join in!!’ Brian was mumbling again, still clearly full of embarrassment. Tom then said he hoped none of us would tell anyone else about what had happened – without needing to mention wives and girl friends. Brian assured us that he wouldn’t and eventually we finished dressing and went our separate ways. But we didn’t go without agreeing to book a court for the following week. Next week only Will left as soon as we’d finished the tennis match.

"That's him," the tall, dark man said to his roommate, pointing to a lone figure milling around in the group of new arrivals. "He's the one." The man's roommate nodded, seemingly in approval, before the two men returned their gaze to the crowd of people scrambling madly in front of them. College — finally. Jason was both excited and terrified. It was awesome to be away from home — no more parents fighting, no more little sister running around underfoot; parties, late nights, being on your own — and the guys! Jason had realized some time ago, through some senior year epiphany in a high school locker room, that he was gay. The smell of sweat in the air; jockstraps casually left behind on wooden benches; guys laughing, shouting and horsing around, all of them in varying stages of undress and many of them nude, their bodies freshly scrubbed from a quick shower or still marred with the grime of the game, toned and hard, their cocks dangling in thatches of dark hair between their legs . . . The instant swelling in Jason's pants was a clear indicator that between guys' legs was a place he'd like to find himself someday. But that day had yet to arrive. Naturally shy, not athletic and slight of frame, Jason had missed out on the camaraderie sports had provided the other boys in his high school. And to come out — that was unthinkable! Not in a small backwoods town in rural Ohio. No, Jason figured his best plan was to wait until he could go away to college. He worked hard and studied, saving his money and getting straight A’s so that he could leave his hometown and go to the large state university. There, he reasoned, there would be plenty of guys. Yet now that he was here, the sheer enormity of the place scared the crap out of him. Jason couldn't find his way to the cafeteria, let alone into the dorm room of any of the hot men he saw on campus. His roommate was a hulking freshman football player — an offensive linesman, big and smelly and always drunk on beer. Their small desktop refrigerator was completely overcrowded with Coors and Coors Lights, and empty beer cans already filled the shelves in their small room. Classes hadn't even started yet, and Jason was wondering if perhaps coming here had been a mistake after all. He looked down at the paper in his hand. It was a note from his "big brother." The Big Brother program was for incoming freshman; it was supposed to be a way for new students to be shown the ropes by an upperclassman. Jason's mother had signed him up, and now he sat waiting in his room for his "big brother" to take him to lunch. A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. Oh, well, Jason thought, at least I don't have to eat lunch by myself today. The guy at the door was the hottest stud Jason had ever seen. He was tall, at least 6 foot 3, with straight dark hair pulled back into a pony tail, florid Italian features, and dark sun glasses hiding his eyes. A red polo shirt was stretched taut over the bulging muscles of his shoulders and chest, and Jason could tell from the stray hairs peeping over the shirt's collar that his chest was covered with ample amounts of sexy dark hair. His 5 o'clock shadow — at noon! — screamed masculinity. Jason willed away the swelling he felt in his cock as the hunk took off his sun glasses and gave him a dazzling white smile. "Jason Milliman?" he asked in a deep, rich bass voice. "I'm Tony DeSalvo! I'm your big brother." Jason stuck out his hand to meet Tony’s. It was large and warm, his grip strong and sure. Jason felt his knees grow weak. "Hi!" he managed to say. Tony made a gesture with his head. "Ready to go?" he asked. Anywhere with you, Jason thought as he locked his dorm room door behind him. They spent the afternoon touring the campus. Under Tony's tutelage, Jason learned where the cafeteria was, the bookstore, and the financial aid office; he also learned how to cut the line in the cafeteria, what liquor stores would sell to minors — for a price, of course — and where everyone went to make out. They were in the psychology building now — that was Tony's major — and Jason was being instructed on the fine art of skipping class. "Hey, let me show you something cool," Tony said, taking a key out of his pocket and going to a door marked laboratory. He opened the door, and the two went inside. Tony flicked on the light, and Jason saw a small room with a conference table, a leather couch, a television, a large mirror on one wall, and . . . "What's that?" Jason asked. "Polygraph," Tony explained. "a lie detector. One of the Profs is doing some experimenting with it. I've been assisting him; that’s why I have this key. It's really cool. Let me show you." "You want to hook me up to that thing? I don't think so." "Come on, it doesn't hurt. It's fun." Jason let Tony hook him up to the machine. "Now, I'll just ask you a few questions, you answer them, and we'll see if you're telling me the truth or not. OK? First questlon: What do you think of the university?" "Big," Jason said, feeling nervous and exposed at being hooked up to the machine. Tony smiled at him. "Scary?" Jason hesitated. "A little," he said. Tony nodded. "Yup; telling the truth. Now, lie when I ask you a question, and I'll show you the difference. What's your name?" "Tony DeSalvo." Tony snorted. "Funny. Here, look at this reading — see how the lines have moved? That means you're lying." "Yeah, neat. Can I get out of this thing now?" Tony shook his head. "We're just getting warmed up. Let's get to the good stuff. Are you still a virgin?" Jason choked at the question. "I — I mean — I don't think it's fair of you to ask that," he finally sputtered. Tony shrugged. "It's no big deal," he said. "Come on. Are you, or aren't you? If it makes you feel better, for every question I ask you, you can ask me one. I'll answer truthfully. OK?" Jason felt trapped. "I guess so," he finally said. "So — are you?" Jason felt his cheeks go red. "Yes," he said. He let out a short barking laugh. "I suppose I don't have to ask you that question?" Tony grinned. "I suppose not. Next question: Are you a homosexual?" Jason was so taken aback that his mouth gaped open at the word homosexual. "What?" he finally asked. "A homosexual. Gay. Queer. A faggot." Tony sneered the last word. "No! — I — NO, of course not." Tony peered at the paper in front of him. "You're lying," he said, grinning triumphantly. "This isn't fair! I don't want to do this anymore!" Jason tried to remove the detector pads, but Tony restrained him. "You have to play the game, Jason. Come on — don't chicken out on me now." Jason stayed in his seat. "This is ridiculous," he said. "Besides," he added, rounding on Tony, "you haven't answered your question!" "What? Do you want to know if I'm gay?" "Yes!" "Sure am." Jason was stunned. Never had he thought this man — this stud — could be gay. "Are you sure?" he asked. Tony laughed. "I'm 100% percent sure. Now," he added, boring his dark eyes into Jason's crystal-blue orbs, "do you want to keep playing, or what?" Jason nodded slowly. "Next question," Tony said' "Are you physically attracted to me?" Jason didn't know what to say. "Yes," he murmured quietly. "All right," Tony replied happily. "Because you sure as hell turn me on." As he said this, Tony leaned slowly across the table and kissed Jason full on the lips. Jason had never been kissed before, but the feel of Tony's lips — rough but warm, strong and sweet — on his felt great. The kiss was gentle at first, then more urgent, Tony cup-ping Jason's face with one of his brawny hands and pulling him more into the embrace, his tongue parting Jason's lips and exploring the wet inside of Jason's eager mouth. "You like me?" Jason said faintly when the kiss was over. "But you're so hot. How could you like me?" Tony stared at Jason quizzically. "How can you even ask me that?" Jason had no answer. "Can't you see how hot you are?" Jason paused and then finally shook his head. "Come here," Tony said, removing the detector pads and pulling Jason in front of the mirror. Tony stood behind him, a full eight inches taller, his brawny hands on Jason's shoulders, his breath hot in Jason's ear. "Tell me what you see in the mirror," he said. Jason shrugged. "I don't know. Just me." "Describe yourself." "Skinny. Runty. Nothing exciting." Tony shook his head vigorously. "you're so wrong! Look — this is what I see when I look at you. A handsome face — young, freshly scrubbed, without even a hint of a beard. Boyish, the face of a youth. Short wavy brown hair. Crystal blue eyes, very nice, very at-tractive. Thick, sensual lips, great for kissing." "You see all that?" Jason asked faintly. "And more. Let's see . . . " Tony slid Jason's T-shirt up and over his head. "Chest is completely smooth, and not an ounce of fat anywhere. Hard abs, firm, the chest is developed — a lithe body, not muscular but lean. Swimmer's build, or a wrestler in a lower weight class. Nice shoulders, broad and thin." Tony's constant rubbing and touching caused Jason's groin to swell in his shorts. "Small little nips, round and pointy. perfectly smooth skin. Very hot." Tony's hands were around Jason's waist. "Tiny waist — what, about 28 inches?" He was undoing Jason's belt, pushing his shorts down around his ankles. "smooth legs; firm, slim hips." The underwear next. "The ass — gorgeous! Smooth, very round and hard." Tony's dark hand covered all of Jason's ass. Jason's cock was standing straight from his body, harder than it had ever been. Tony wrapped one strong arm around Jason's waist, another reaching for his cock. "And this — hard — very hard. Nice tight balls and these coils of pubic hair . . . " — the hand was stroking the shaft and balls, squeezing them as one — "very boyish, very nice." Jason's legs were buckling, his eyes swimming, his cock tingling with sensation. "All in all, very beautiful," Tony concluded. Jason whimpered as his body tensed in Tony's arms, sticky white gobs of come shooting out of him and on to the mirror. Finished, he took two deep breaths, not believing what had just happened to him. Jason looked at Tony. His face seemed full of benevolence and affection, his smile warm and prodding. "Now you describe me," he said. Jason nodded, his shaking hands grabbing Tony’s polo shirt and pulling it away from his muscular frame. Off it came. "The chest," Jason said, still panting lightly, "is hot. Dark hair everywhere. The hair . . . " — testing it now, rubbing his hands over Tony's chest — "is soft and warm and scratchy. The chest is hard and broad, strong, muscular. The stomach is also covered with dark hair; I can feel the ridges in your abs." Tony nodded approvingly as Jason unbuckled his pants. As he pushed them down, Tony's enormous bulge suddenly appeared before Jason's face. He eyed it warily yet hungrily. "The legs first," Tony said, stepping out of his pants and smiling. Jason nodded. "Right. The legs. Also hairy also strong. The thighs — huge, warm, hard. Rounded calf muscles." Tony turned around. "Now the back and ass." Jason hooked his fingers into the waistband of Tony's underwear and pulled them down. Something up front resisted, but then Jason could feel the wonderful snapping release of Tony's cock. He stared at Tony's ass. He touched it with shaking hands. His knees buckled, and he dropped to the floor. "Muscular. Dark. Hair fanning out all over the ass. Strong back — huge." He paused; he couldn't take it anymore. "please," he said. "please. I want to see it. I want to touch it — please!" Tony swung around, and finally, breathlessly, Jason saw his first hard cock. It was huge — eight inches of dark thick prick, hanging lazily from a wild thatch of black pubic hair, nicely cut, monstrous and regal. Jason couldn't breathe from the excitement. "Touch it," he heard Tony say. His hands shaking, his pulse racing, his heart beating wildly, Jason touched Tony's cock. It was warm, hot; it felt fleshy yet firm. He squeezed it, the flesh giving way for only a second before Jason was met with rock hard resistance. A small drop of white fluid oozed from the piss slit. Slowly, almost automatically, Jason pursed his lips, leaned in, and kissed the warm shaft. He inhaled deeply, Tony's musky scent filling his nostrils. Two of Jason's fingers were entangled in Tony's wild pubic hair, harsher than his chest hair but just as inviting. "Put it in your mouth," Tony’s voice said, and Jason opened his mouth, stuck his tongue out, and slowly moved his entire body onto the huge head of Tony's engorged cock. The head slowly passed through his lips, and Jason had to adjust his mouth — make it open wider — to get it in. His lungs and mouth were now full of Tony, of his scent and his earthy taste. Jason's tongue pressed up against Tony's piss slit, the thin precome leaking slowly down his throat. This was ecstasy. Jason just sat there, the head of this huge cock in his mouth, and breathed in the moment. The cock began to move, seemingly of its own volition, the head jabbing in and out of Jason's shallow mouth. Jason gagged but recovered and swallowed a little more of that delicious prick. He had less than one third of it in his mouth, but he felt full and manly. He heard moaning from somewhere, but whether they were his moans or Tony's — or both — he really couldn't tell. Tony stepped back, his cock slipping out of Jason's mouth, his strong hand pulling Jason to his feet. Their lips met, tongues waging war in each other's eager hungry mouths, while Tony's strong hands squeezed Jason's tight little ass. Jason was completely hard again; his cock was rigid and straining as Tony knelt and took the whole tool into his mouth. Jason's head lolled back in pleasure as Tony eagerly sucked his prick. He moaned and writhed as Tony swallowed his entire rod, his nose buried deep in the tight curls of Jason's pubic hair. Jason watched in the mirror as his cock burrowed in and out of Tony's mouth. He felt the familiar tingling sensation of orgasm but was too ecstatic to tell Tony; sensing it, though, Tony pulled away just as huge spurts of come shot from Jason's cock. They clung heavily to Tony's chest hair; sticky white globs on his wild and dark chest. "Turn around," Tony said, and Jason did. Tony buried his face into Jason's tight little rear, his tongue shooting up into Jason's cherry asshole. Jason's knees bucked; "Oh, my Godl" he said breathily. Nothing could be better than this, Jason thought as Tony greedily continued devouring his hole. His tongue made the asshole wet and slick, so that Jason felt only the pressure and pleasure of Tony shoving his middle finger up inside. "Oh, man, what are you doing to me?" Jason said through gasps for air. "I'm going to fuck that virgin asshole of yours," Tony replied. Jason's eyes widened, but he nodded. "Yes, do it," he said. "l want your cock inside me!" They moved onto the couch underneath the mirror. Tony took a condom out of his pocket and stretched it out over his burgeoning cock. He also removed a small tube of lubricant from his pants and began to grease up his prick. "Is it going to hurt?" Jason asked, bracing himself against the cool leather of the couch for Tony's bulbous, livid cock. Tony placed Jason's ankles on his shoulders and bent him double, his body compacted into a tight accordion, his ass thrust out and ready. "I'll go real slow at first," he replied. "And then it's gonna feel so good, I promise." Jason could feel the large head of Tony's cock at the mouth of his cherry ass. "Ready?" Tony asked. Jason paused, then nodded. The head slowly penetrated into the virgin hole. Jason gasped; he had never felt anything like it before. There was enormous pressure, not the pain he was expecting, and also a feeling of heat and warmth, as if Tony’s cock was sending an electric charge through Jason's ass. "Relax," Tony muttered, "just relax." Jason gasped and nodded. The cock slid in farther. More pressure, but it subsided quickly and was replaced with a warm, full feeling. It took a full six minutes for Tony to fully penetrate; when he felt his balls resting heavily against Jason, he slowly ground his cock into Jason's hole. Bent double, breathing hard and sweating profusely, Jason stared up at Tony, his dark brow furrowed in concentration, his dark pony tail slung over one shoulder; his hairy chest, spots still glistening with Jason's come, heaving with exertion. It was at this moment that Jason realized that this was ecstasy, that he loved the feeling of being doubled up by Tony's hulking frame, of being penetrated and taken by his huge cock, of being mastered by his strong body and will. To give himself over like this, Jason realized, was the ultimate fantasy. "Fuck me," he said suddenly. "What?" "I want you to fuck me. Now." Tony began to move his hips rhythmically up and down, slowly moving his cock in and out of Jason's asshole. "Harder. Fuck me! Come on, Tony, fuck me!" Tony began to move faster. "More. Come on! Fuck me!" Tony was amazed, but he eagerly began to pound Jason with his cock. "Yes! Yes!" Jason cried between the thwup thwup of Tony's balls slapping against his ass. "A-a-aghl" Jason cried, speech leaving him in ecstasy as Tony rammed his rod up his virgin ass. "You are so fucking tight," Tony muttered between clenched teeth. "Y-e-e-eah!" Jason bellowed, feeling so alive as this hulking man pounded his ass. Tony's huge, probing cock tickled something inside of Jason, causing him to cry out loudly. "l'm gonna come!" he shouted. "Me too," Tony added. "I'm gonna come up your ass!" Language was replaced by guttural cries as Jason felt a third load shoot out of his cock. The first spurt caught Tony full on the face, the rest falling all over Jason's bent body. "A-a-ah," Tony cried, come dripping from his cheek as his cock unleashed a huge load up Jason's ass, his body shuddering into Jason with the throes of orgasm. Gasping, breathless, speechless, the two collapsed into each other's arms. Jason sighed. "I can't believe I have to go to that stupid seminar!" he said as they left the building. "I'd rather be with you!" Tony tousled his hair. "I know, partner," he said. "But you have to go." "Come with me?" Tony laughed. "I already went through all that shit! Besides, I have other things to do." "I'll see you later, right?" Tony nodded. "I know where you live." In the seclusion of the doorway, Jason kissed Tony quickly on the lips before dashing off. Tony watched him go, shook his head gently, and smiled. Tossed the condom wrapper into the garbage, he strolled out into the bright afternoon sun. “So, did ya score?" Tony's roommate Jim asked him as soon as he entered their sparse dorm room. Tony shrugged. "What do you think?" he said absently. Jim smiled. "You did score. Awesome! How was it?" Tony sat down on the edge of his bed. He seemed distracted. "Huh?" Jim shook his head and laughed. "Earth to DeSalvo! Where are you? Damn, that must have been some hot piece of ass to get you so spacey!" "No, that's not it. I mean, it was pretty hot. He was pretty hot. We had a good time." Jim clapped Tony on his brawny shoulder. "So how many does that make for you, buddy? Fourteen cherry asses? Three more, and you'll have the frat record!"

Damn, was I one horny jock! For the last couple of months, during the season, Coach had told us to stay celibate. Said getting our rocks off would drain our energy and hurt our performance. So for the past two months, nothing for this twenty year old athlete: no pussy, no blowjobs, no assfucking, no men, no women, no jerking off either. True, my hormones wouldn't quiet abide and I had a number of mornings when I'd wake up lying in sheet soaked full of jizz from dreams I couldn't remember. But I did as Coach instructed. Maybe it was psychological, but my performance on the field was better. We even ended the season with a number of wins, including the last game. It felt good, real good, to be closing out the season with a win, but what I was really looking forward to was a good lay. The other fellows on the team were the same way - any other time we would have just whipped out our cocks in the shower for a nice, slow circle jerk, but after putting it off so long, our natural response was oddly enough to wait, to put off shooting our stored up loads when we had a hot chick riding our cocks. I knew my plan of action. I was going to the biggest and most-packed meat market among the bars near campus, the one that had the biggest reputation for easy and horny women looking for jock dick. So I showered up to get ready, and afterward paused in front of the mirror to take a look at myself. My dick throbbed in utter horniness. I don't know when I'd seen it so long and thick and erect. I don't have a really long cock, but it's pretty thick, and gets the job done. As I toweled off I couldn't help but remark how in shape my body was. I hadn't really taken a look all season, but my workout schedule and playing had combined to tone and build both my upper and lower body, and I had shed some of the extra pounds that had accumulated around my waist off season. Fuck, I looked hot, and I was proud. Big, meaty pecs, biceps that balled into cords of powerful muscle, my abs not perfectly ripped but definitely rockhard. And a nice, high and round butt and a set of thick, muscular quads. I pulled on a snug ringer T shirt that clinged to my muscles and stretched tight across my meaty lats. I didn't bother with underwear, I wanted my dick riding loose and free, so I just slipped on a pair of shorts. I put on some running shoes and a baseball cap and I was ready: a hardbodied horny jock on the prowl for cunt. The place was packed with hot women and truth be told with some pretty hot guys, too. Unfortunately, two months is a long time, and I found I'd lost my touch hitting on women. I sat at the bar and tried to strike up conversation with each pretty sorority girl that came up. Some laughed gracefully at my advances then fled as soon as they got their drink. Most snubbed me by turning the other way or walking over to a different part of the bar. I was feeling less and less like a jock stud and more and more like a loser. Particularly since another guy at the bar kept smirking and laughing whenever I'd get shot down. Finally, this guy leans over to me and says, "Sorry, bud, I don't mean to laugh at your expense. It's just that I've been having the same kind of luck tonight." I looked up at him. Blue eyes and a boy-next-door smile with perfect white teeth greeted me. His face was pure jock masculinity, including the short blonde hair and the square jaw line. This fucker was big - at least 6'4", which was a good three inches on me, and really muscular. He wore a gray practice T-shirt with the football team's name in pale maroon letters on the right chest. His jeans were filled with big, muscular legs and an ass to die for. I couldn't believe this hunk was having any troubles chatting up the women. "Really?" I said. "Yeah. Some nights are like that. The cunts just aren't horny as usual." "Maybe," I added, "but I'm sure horny. Haven't had a lay in months." I told him about Coach's no-sex policy. He laughed and said his coach had similar notions, none of which he paid attention to. "Damn, my dick has a mind of its own. Couldn't keep it out of trouble if I wanted to." "Do you want to?" I asked. "Hell no," he laughed and clicked our beer bottles together before drinking the last of his. "Let me get you another beer," he said. He motioned to the bartender who apparently was a friend of his. Two beers were coming our way in short order. "Name's Cliff," he said as he gave me mine. "John," I replied. "You on the football team?" I asked, nodding to his practice shirt. "Yep. Second-string quarterback. Didn't seen too much play this season though." Conversation came easily and I felt at ease around Cliff. At one point our eyes locked and I recognized the look. It was not one of male camaraderie. It was a "I want to fuck you tonight" look. I'd been with enough guys to recognize it. "Can I ask you a question?" he said. "What, bud?" "Is it true that all the guys on the baseball team have the hots for us football guys?" "You wish" I replied by instinct. This was the kind of banter I had all the time with my drinking buddies, whether supposedly 100% straight or the real thing. "Hell, a couple of guys on the team have gone to every home baseball game this season. I've gone with them a few times." "No shit?" I said. The baseball team at my school never drew much of a crowd, unlike the football games. So frankly I was surprised to hear from anyone who'd actually attended one of our games, much less a football jock. See, football is practically a religion on campus, and its players have a reputation for inflated egos. "Yeah, you guys are really good this year. And I'm not just saying that. I used to play baseball in high school, so I know good playing when I see it. " "Thanks man," I say. "Plus..." and he paused and lowered his voice so only I could hear. "I think some of the baseball jocks are the hottest guys around." By now he was leaning his perfect bod close against mine, his tongue practically in my ear as his big quarterback hand reached down to squeeze the hardening cock trapped in my shorts. "What do you say, bud? I can feel that big load you've been saving up. I'd love to fuck that load clean outta your balls. Drain those nuts good." I was like a deer caught in the headlights. Nervously I looked away and watched the bartender putting away clean glasses; even he occasionally would look over at me with a suspicious look, aware that something was going on. I felt my face blush. All I could think about was this hunky quarterback's hand. And his deep voice whispering low into my ear. That hand massaging my crotch felt so good. All the weeks of my self-imposed celibacy stirred in my loins and my cock grew rigid within seconds. "Yeah..." the football jock murmured, "You're primed and ready. What do you say we get outta this place, bud?" I finally had the courage to look up into his face. Shining green eyes pierced right into my soul. They knew I needed it. I'd gone to the bar for pussy, but now that I met the hottest hunk I'd ever laid eyes on, a hunk eager to ball me, hell, I knew this was how I was going to get my nut off tonight. I stopped fighting it and smiled back at him. "Sure," I said. "Your place OK?" ****** We went to his place. I couldn't get over how hot Cliff looked. His broad, powerful back filled his snug T-shirt and his jeans were filled with a bubble butt I would kill for. And from behind I could admire the bulk of his massive triceps. I followed him to his kitchen where he pulled out two bottles of beer from the fridge. He handed me one. "To end of season," he toasted and clacked the neck of his bottle against of mine. "To end of season!" I repeated, never more sincere in a toast. We drew a couple of sips, just looking at each other in silence, when this guy wrapped his massive left arm around my back and pulled our bodies together. Our lips mashed together and our tongues battled for supremacy. I felt his left hand circle back around to the front of my body and cup my hardened cock in my shorts. He was driving me wild, and I grabbed his taut ass cheeks and ground my crotch into his strong hand while I held on to him and met his kiss with fevered intensity. After a few minutes, he pulled back, smiling and looking at me with lust-ridden focus. "Shit," he murmured, "I knew you'd be a hot one." Quickly, he pulled off his shirt, revealing a perfect, huge chest. His pec muscles bulged out in round, firm mounds of power, tipped with red-pink nipples and coated with a thick coat of blonde hair. His abs rippled down to the crotch of his jeans and, on the sides, met a set of striated obliques. His hand grabbed my crotch and squeezed my nutsack gently. Even through the material, I could feel as his fingers caressed my swollen nuts. "Mmmh...," he murmured, "bet these boys have a nice, big load of jocksperm stored up." As his hand continued fondling my excited crotch, I kneaded the bulging muscle in his upper arms and shoulder and began licking the salty skin of his knotted, sinewy muscled neck. My hand grasped his exposed lats flaring the length of his back as his hand grabbed my head and pushed it straight into his chest. Instinctively, my tongue began lapping at the soft fur and the steel-hard muscle beneath. Searching around, I found an erect nipple and began my attack on it, sucking, licking, and biting frenetically as this stud showed his appreciation by rubbing my hair and holding my head tight against his firm bod. His torso rippled and flexed as his arms reached down to unbuckle his belt, then undo the button and zipper of his jeans. I was tasting the most perfect freshly-washed jockskin with a hint of masculine aroma. The blonde hairs tickled my tongue as I explored the vast expanse of his heaving chest. "Yeah, bud, that's it..." he encouraged as his prick plopped out of his jeans. It didn't yet touch me, but I could feel its heat and power radiating in front of me. Harder and more fervently I licked, gnawed and sucked at that perfect male skin that stretched tight over every inch of his football-hardened torso. I particularly loved sucking the downy blonde hairs on his massive chest, feeling his sticky-warm cockhead trace an outline on my own chest muscles. After I had explored every crevice with my eager tongue and coated his pelt with my spit, Cliff pulled my face off him and looked into my eyes. Our lips pressed forward, meeting and parting as our tongues prepared to duel and our saliva mingled. I now stood up fully grabbing the back of his head with my hand and running my hand through his soft blonde hair while we sucked face. I took the chance to undo my shorts and let them drop to my ankles. My dick was free at last. It sprang up hard as fuck and already sopping wet from my nonstop leaking since the bar. Our bodies met again and the feel of one stud muscles against the other was incredible. "Goddamn," he laughed while our mouths met repeated for deep, soulful kisses, "you have the wettest fucking cock... So hot... I love it when a stud gets all wet thinking about getting screwed right by a football jock..." Our cocks ground together as our pelvises went into autopilot. I felt the magnificent heat from his tool and relished the firm thickness of it pressed against my overheated, drooling shaft. I looked directly into his eyes as we kiss and felt a spark of electricity shoot through me and right into my cock, which I could feel contract and spurt out another spritz of precum. "Shit, I can feel your dick drooling all over my cock," he muttered, "... two months, huh?" He laughed again, cut off only by my probing tongue and hard kiss. Then I broke our kiss and looked down. Goddamn I was stunned. That cock. The fucker had to be at least nine thick inches. And it was the perfect shape, too. Nice, long and round all the way up til its perfectly cut head flared slightly. One perfect piece of proportioned jock meat. And hard as a crowbar. Instinctively I grabbed it. It was still poker-hot and now more than a little slick from my dick dribble. I massaged the clear liquid into the skin and admired the wonderful length of his meat. Starting a smooth stroke rhythm I bent down. The staff stood proudly and pointed straight to my face. I stared at the piss-slit, which was beginning to bead with moisture, as I bent my knees and hunched down. Cliff's firm hand clasped my shoulder muscles as he encouraged me with his words, half whispered, half growled. "That's it, John, suck that baby." Stroking his cock, I first attacked his round nuts, coated with that beautiful blonde fur. The skin of his scrotum immediately tightened drawing his large testicles to his crotch as I licked and soaked them with saliva. I removed my tongue and a bead of warm spit collected at the bottom of one of his large, round orbs and dripped on to the floor. Suddenly, I felt his hand guide my head back as his other positioned his cock right at my wet mouth. "Open up, buddy," Cliff said as I parted my lips and the thick scepter pushed in and filled my oral cavity. "Yeah, wrap those cocksucking lips around my tool. Show me how you baseball studs suck dick." I didn't really need any encouragement. My mouth salivated all around his pistoning rod. While he began a deep, inward thrust, I stuck my tongue out as far as I could to taste the cockflesh before it entered my mouth. The effect was to open up my throat more, to allow his bone to plow deeper into my gullet. Methodically, the football hunk fucked my face. And I loved it. My cock was twitching in excitement by the time he pulled out his spit-covered prick, which waved enticingly in front of my face. I looked up and saw a perfect body towering above me. That chest bulged out above the taut stomach, and the view was rounded out by his big jock dick. I dove back onto his meat and began sucking and bobbing my head. He breathed out as if he'd been holding his breath the last minute. "Ooh, that's it, stud. Take all my fucking meat." I licked up and down his shaft, gathering every drop of extra spit and precum that I could before working my way back to the top and diving down on his monster prick. His filthy talk just urged me on more, opening up my throat to take in inch after inch of his throbbing, hard football-player meat. Once again, he grabbed my head and held it still while pumped his hips, ramming his hard cock deep into my gullet and pressing his blonde pubes into my face. His hands partially covered my ears, so I could barely make out his words. "Yeah, boy, suck me. This is what I wanted at that bar. When I looked over and saw your stud face looking over at me. Wanted to unzip and pull out my big hardon and screw that hot fuckable mouth of yours, fuck it good and hard. " Finally he pulled out. His spit-slick cock quivered as he caught his breath and looked down at me, my mouth open and chin dripping in saliva. With his right hand, he reached down and grabbed his massive dick and slapped my face with it. Over and over, first left cheek and right cheek, he dick-slapped me, coating my face with the wet juices that clung to his cock. "God, Cliff..." I moaned than began my oral assault on his weapon once more. Fuck, I wanted his juice more than anything and knew I'd shoot my own load in the process. Only Cliff grabbed me and stopped me, extracting his cock from my hungry mouth. "Shit, stud, you're too good. I gotta take a break or I'll shoot." His hand circled around his cock, less to stroke it than to protect it from my oral advances. Greedily, I kept lapping away, sucking his thick fingers and licking the tightened flesh of his scrotum. "Yeah?" I asked. "What's wrong with that?" I was really hot now. Cliff laughed and with a simple gesture both tousled my hair and pushed me gently away from his crotch. "Don't think I don't wanna shoot right now. You're a damn good cocksucker, John. But I think we'll both be glad if we take a rest, cool down a bit. Besides, you're the one who hasn't had his nut in weeks. Tonight's gonna be all about getting you off like you've never gotten off before." "Yeah?" I shot back, slowly standing to my feet. My dick stuck out obscenely, aching and wet with desire. I planted my wet cocksucking lips right on Cliff's hot mouth. We ground our mouths together for a minute, then my fuck partner pulled off and spoke. "Yeah, bud. I can tell you're all wound up right now. Nuts so full you can't take it. Am I right, stud?" Before I could answer he grabs my cock and begins jacking the rod with a cool, assured hand. My body jerked in shocks of pleasure. I so wanted to nut right then and there. I almost did. Only the last shred of self-control kept me from spurting my ball batter all over this hot football stud standing in front of me. This stud was now grinning at me, incredulous at my extra-bad case of the horns. His hand went lower down to cup my nut sac. "Shit, you're primed all right. Gonna keep you worked up..." "Yeah, man" I moan. "I want you to keep me going all night." He hefted my nuts in his quarterback hand and my cock spit out more slime. "Shit, buddy, I don't think you're gonna last that long." Cliff grabbed my erection and gently stroked it, keeping it just under a full boil. "Oh, that's hot! Yeah, I wanna shoot now. But I've saved my juice for two months now, and I can hold out a couple more hours... If it'll make it hotter." "Fuck, stud, I better stop now then. We gotta cool off." I stepped back, soaking in the sight of this stud's body standing nude and in full erect glory in front of me. I wondered what it would be like to be Cliff's teammate, to see him shower everyday. I had to close my eyes a second to think about something besides sex. I knew my erection wouldn't go down, but at least I could calm down enough that I wouldn't shoot at a second's notice. As I opened my eyes, Cliff was already walking past me. He patted my shoulder and walked around to the counter where he'd set his beer. Putting the bottle to his mouth, he took a long hard drink of it. I took his lead and found my own bottle. My mouth was a bit dry after all the dicksucking, and I found myself parched. We both stood leaning against the counter silently while we drank our beers. Somehow we didn't need to speak - our hardons didn't go away and we both knew that if we spoke or made eye contact we'd be on top of each other's body all over again. By the time I'd finished I noticed that he was near the end of his bottle. "Another?" he asked. "Sure, man." I replied. He handed me another bottle and clinked the necks like before. "Seems that you like beer as much as I do," he said. "Yeah," I chuckled, "I've been known to put away a few. Especially when I'm out with my buddies." "You ever funneled?" It took a minute for me to figure out what he was referring to, then I remembered a party where I'd joined some of the other fellas in drinking beer poured through a funnel right down our open throats. "Yeah," I replied. "Got drunk as shit doing it." Cliff laughed. "Yeah, that shit really fucks you up if you've been drinking all night." He paused then continued, "You want to do it?" "What? Now?" "Sure. I don't have a funnel, but a teammate of mine showed me another, better way of doing it. Less dangerous." I thought about it for a second. To tell the truth, I'd rather continue having sex, but I knew that the moment we did I'd be losing my load, so I figured that holding off a little while longer might be a good thing. Besides, I was by now losing my buzz from the bar. "OK, show me this new trick." I said. "Follow me," he said. He led me down the hall and into a spacious bathroom. I took a minute to admire this athlete's fine body, especially that wonderfully powerful ass that flexed with every step. I awaited explanation, but instead Cliff stepped silently into the shower-tub. He started to face away, then turned to me and said, "Put your beer down. Right there on the ledge. We'll get to it in a minute" As I followed his instructions, he bent his upper body forward at a 45 degree angle, his left hand on the tile wall propping his weight up. Man, was his back magnificent! If you looked close, you could see every sinew and every knot of powerful, hard muscle, and the entire expanse of his lats and traps were covered in waves and ridges of musculature. But the overall impression was sheer mass. I thought what it would be like to crawl on top of that wonderful back, to feel it beneath as I slipped inside this football player's ass. Just the thought sent jolts of electricity to my loins, and my cock jerked and slapped against my belly several times in spontaneous fits of horniness. Absently, my hand reached down and began messaging the flesh of my hard scepter, rubbing the pre-spunk into the skin, smoothly stroking the moist surface of the engorged head. Fuck, I had to pull away or I would blow and quick. As I looked up I meet the steel gaze of Cliff's green eyes. "Ready, stud? When I pour, you drink. Got it?" "Yeah." Actually, I didn't yet fully understand, I just answered anyway. Cliff then lifted the can of beer and began pouring right into the crevice between his shoulder blades. In the position he was in, his lats flexed spasmodically, making the pouring surface somewhat uneven, but the liquid nonetheless flowed straight down the valley in his dorsal muscles. The beer was still cold and the hulking football player shivered and hissed when it passed over his hot flesh and especially when it trickled down his ass crack over his hairy jock hole. By now I knew what I was supposed to do. I reached forward and grabbed onto the mighty ass cheeks in front of me. They tensed and flexed as I parted them and guided my mouth without hesitation into his blonde-furred crack. The cold beer flowed steadily into my open mouth. I drank it as fast as I could. Some of the liquid ran out the sides of my mouth and down my neck and chest, but I was able to catch and swallow most of it. In contrast to the cold of the beer, the heat that radiated from the cleft of Cliff's fine ass was incredible. I could taste the faint trace of man in the drink. Feeling slightly inebriated now, my head was also swimming with full-on testosterone-pumped jocklust. This guy was a god and my face was nestled right in his powerful quarterback ass. Gently - and I had to be careful to do this while swallowing a nonstop flow of brew - I stuck my tongue out til it connected with Cliff's puckered hole. I couldn't move or maneuver my tongue without gagging, but just the sheer connection of contact sent a jolt of electric horniness through my body. Into my mouth poured more brew as it flowed from his asscrack and right onto my tongue. The feeling was marvelous. My hands massaged this hunk's powerful legs and I felt like I could feel every hair on his thick thighs, that's how supercharged my senses were right then. By now the bottle was empty and I could lap up the remaining drops with wide swaths of my tongue. I was like a man possessed now, I wanted nothing more than that ass. Wanted to own it, to lick every goosebump and hair running down the crack. Wanted to work his tight hole with my tongue and give him every ounce of pleasure that I could. And I did all that and more. Whereas before my hands held his cheeks apart, now I relied on the inward pressure of my face to keep his melon ass spread while my hands gripped his hips roughly and pulled them back and forth on my thick, exploring tongue in rhythm. At first Cliff tried to urge me on, to tell me to drill his hole with my tongue, but soon his words were just a series of incoherent moans. I couldn't see his cock, but I knew it was at full mast and charged. This football hunk's excitement just spurred me on. Inward, I tongue fucked this stud harder, forcing my tongue deeper and deeper, then pulling out from time to time to take wide, full licks at his hole and his hairy crack. It still tasted of beer, but somehow that made me hornier. I could have gone on all night but a voice interrupted me. "John, buddy, I'm thirsty. Wanna switch?" I pulled back and felt my cock spit in anticipation. This god wanted to rim me too. I stood up and brushed my meat against his perfect ass. The melons of butt muscle were firm and slick with all my spit. Quickly I humped his warm, wet crack, careful not to but my nut. Cliff turned around and our cocks smacked each other as if two swords battling. "Sorry stud, I'm strictly top." His face crushed into mine as we met in a hot, slow kiss. He pulled back and continued, "But trust me, I'm gonna make sure you get off big tonight..." Again we kissed. "...Man, when I get to fucking you, you're gonna see stars... shooting your thick load with my dick deep in you... You want that, stud? Want my big quarterback cock fucking you deep? Showing you how good it can feel to be a man? To be a man getting dicked senseless by another man?" I grabbed his hard dick and felt the power in my hands. I thought what it would be like to have this huge cock up my ass and my whole body shuddered. "Fuck yes," I whimpered. "Fuck yes what, John?" he asked while licking my neck and ear and wrapping his massive arms around my upper body. "Yes, I want you to fuck me tonight, Cliff." It was hard for me to say that out loud, to admit, but I knew I wanted it, knew that's why I came home with this beefy football stud. I told him so. "All right, buddy, I'm wanting this too. Let me get a drink first, though, huh?" I smiled since I knew what kind of drink he wanted. I got in position and grabbed my beer bottle of the tub ledge. Cliff got in right behind me, his face positioned at my ass. "Man, this ass is perfect," he said, running his callused quarterback hands along my gluteal muscles. "So fucking hot..." Actually he didn't get all the last words out, as his voice was muffled when his mouth dove in and started chewing and tongue-fucking my hungry hole. "Shit bud!" I cried out. "Your mouth is driving me wild." He worked on my ass like a madman, munching and licking and sucking til I was about lost in a fuck daze. He tore his talented mouth away long enough to tell me to pour the beer. I did and Cliff lapped it up keeping his tongue on my sensitive hole. When the beer was gone, Cliff stood up and wrapped his arms around me. Slowly and steadily, that beautiful cock nudged in my hole and sunk in as Cliff pushed forward. "Ah, there buddy. I've been waiting all fucking night for this." "Shit, fuck me, Cliff" "I'm here stud. Just let me in. " Hell, this wasn't my first cock. Or even my tenth. But I was relatively inexperienced to getting shafted back there, so I was worried that Cliff's large prick would tear me in two. I needn't have worried. By now I was so worked up and randy my ass dilated right up and let him in. In a smooth motion, the nine inches of cock sunk deep into my rectum, filling me up good. "Yeah, stud, I'm in ya now? Can you feel me?" "Shit, yeah." I breathed. I spread my legs further apart to help me adjust to the feeling. "How's it feel, buddy?" The football hunk licked my neck and played with my chest and nipples. I was on fire. "Fantastic. I feel so full, so hot." Cliff ran his hands down my torso and grabbed onto my hips. "Been a while since you've been dicked, hasn't it bud?" His cock throbbed in my ass. "Yeah," I croaked, unable to get the word out of my throat. "Yeah, I can tell... so tight... feels like you're trying to milk my load out right now..." My cock spasmed. Precum was now dripping onto the porcelain of the tub. "Shoot it in me, Cliff. I need your cum." "I haven't even started fucking you yet, man. Don't you want a real screw?" "Oh, fuck me!" Cliff pulled his dick out some then jabbed it back in. "Shit!" I yelled. Cliff's mouth appeared at my ear. "Did I hurt you, bud?" "Nah." I replied. "Feels fucking terrific." "Good...I'm feeling fine myself." In his thrust again. With each thrust I could feel my dick leak and my nuts churn. I wanted to cum, needed to cum. In he thrust again. "You're ready for it, aren't you John?" "Ready for what?" I gasp as his dick shoves in me again. "Ready for me to fuck you. To pound your stud ass." "Fuck me Cliff" His thrust became harder and faster. "Can't fucking believe this" "What?" I moaned. "I have the hottest baseball jock on campus, nude as a buck in my shower and I'm nailing his ass. Tell me, stud, do you like getting screwed standing up or would you rather get on all fours and get fucked like a dog?" "Oh, man..." "What was that, stud? I didn't hear you." "I don't care how you do it, man, I just want your dick." "Anytime, bud?" "Anytime you want." "Good," Cliff grunted, now in the throes of a deep fuck. "Cause I love this ass. I love your whole fucking body, stud. It turns me on." I started to grab my cock to jack it off and shoot my load, but Cliff caught my arms and held them still. "Not yet John boy. I want to fuck you a while longer." "Ah, Cliff, my nuts hurt they're so full." "Yeah I was right about you, stud. You baseball guys do go after football dick." "Ah, man, fuck the hell out of me. I need to get off bad." The football hunk kissed the side of my face as he ground his pelvis into my hole. Each time his giant meat filled me up it made me feel full and my prostate trembled in ecstasy. "Cliff knows, baby. I'm gonna fuck you off tonight. Gonna fuck you off real good. " "Yeah, I need it." "I know, babe, I know." "I need it now, Cliff. Fuck the cum out of me." "Not here" he murmured as his jackhammered his hard meat deep into me. Then he stopped his thrust. He reached down and grabbed his cock and slowly extracted it, careful not to create a vacuum in my bowels. "Shit, what are you doing?" I cried. "Stick it back in." "To the bedroom, stud," Cliff said. "I want to do this right." Once again our lips met in a fiery fuck passion that took two full minutes to quell. "Move on," he ordered. I dove onto his bed and the jock hunk was right behind me. Our bodies crashed together in heat as we ground our horny crotches together and felt the electricity form where our nipples made contact with rock-hard chest muscle flesh. Cliff looked down at me with a look of love and lust in his eyes. "All right. Time to take you home." With that, he lifted my thighs and rammed his cock right into my guts. My ass clenched tightly around the invading shaft as I felt my ball juice start to swirl and rise. "Shit, I'm gonna cum." "Yeah, bud, shoot that cream. Shoot it while my dick is poking you deep and hard." "Fuck me man! Fuck that load out of me." My body was shaking now and my nuts began pumping. "Yeah, I'm home. My big dick's planted tight in your ass. All nine fucking inches driving you there. Yeah, you're feeling it. Give it up bud. You earned it. Two fucking months worth. Two months I could have been screwing this ass. Why did you have to wait, John? A big jock like you? I could have made you feel this good whenever you got the horns. I'd have just taken you back here and bent you over and fucked you like I'm fucking you now..." That was it. I nutted. Two months of dick wad sprayed out of my cock and all over my body. I cried out. Tears flowed out of my eyes. My arms grabbed on to Cliff's huge biceps as he pumped my guts over and over. "Shit. What a huge load!" he murmured. It was still coming out. I was swimming in spunk. The white musk covered my torso and neck, even my chin. Some had shot in my hair and onto my face. Spurts still came out and splashed on the pooled jizz collecting on my chest and abs. Waves of ecstasy passed from my ass and cock and went all over my whole body. I briefly passed out. Cliff still fucked away. When I came to, he was thrusting like a rabbit. He cried out, his chest heaving in deep breaths. He stopped his thrusts for just a half second as he scooted forward and lifted my ass up at the same time. This new position gave him more direct access to my hole and he wasted no time in grabbing onto my thighs and pounding me rough and fast. This time it was all about him. He showed no mercy and thankfully, I didn't need or expect it. I was still shooting the last remnants of my megaload and was feeling no pain. Each jab of his prick sent a little spurt of cockjuice from the tip of my hardon. This man had shown me a orgasm unlike any I'd ever felt and I sure as hell was grateful. I wanted him to get his relief, to shoot his jizz deep into my guts. "Come on," I urged, "Sperm me. Make me feel it deep in my ass." Cliff could barely answer he was so close to his nut. His body was in auto-fuck overdrive now and the man could barely think. "Ahh, stud, are you sure? Got a big load about to blow." "Yeah, Cliff, I'm ready and I want it. Want you to fuck it right into me with that big cock of yours." "It's yours, big boy." With that he hosed me full of his spunk. It felt full and majestic. His seed lubed his cock, making it feel rubbery as it continued its final thrusts. I grabbed onto Cliff's firm ass as it thrust and flexed. This football stud was pumping me full of his nut and I was loving it. Cliff collapsed onto my chest, resting his head next to mine as he panted and tried to regain his composure. My thighs were still up in the air, wrapped around the small of Cliff's back and Cliff's big dick was still lodged deep in me, though it was starting to shrink after discharging its load. Cliff raised his upper body and looked me in the eye. "Thanks, John, that was a fantastic fuck." Our lips met and we slowly and passionately kissed as our heartbeats returned to a normal pace. We broke the kiss and looked solemnly into each other's eyes. About the same time we broke into a smile. "To the end of baseball season," I said. My new fuck buddy replied. "To the end of baseball season."

I have always wondered just what it was that I was suppose to be. As a student in High School I was always feeling desires and attraction to the other dudes in my classes. Gym class was absolutely my favorite class, I was able to get glimpses of the other athletes in the locker room. I really couldn't understand why I was always getting aroused looking at the other guys in the locker room, was I gay,a fag? all a guy had to do was just strip to his jock, let me see a nice bulge, and get one shot of his ass and I was a goner. It really seemed I would walk around with a boner all afternoon after our gym class. I would end up going to a John stall and jerking one off, so I could go back to my class without having a seven and a half inch log laying to the side in my jockey shorts. Yeah, I was always told that I was a lucky stud and that having the cock I had was a lucky trait, I had inherited that trait from my dad, but I didn't feel so damned lucky, especially when it got bone hard, always at the wrong time, and I couldn't hide the damned thing. Well I finally got through High School in the spring of 2002, and got an opportunity to attend a State University with a sports program. I was a first rate wrestler, and I might say quite good at it, I loved wrestling. I had the build of a Greek god; or so I was told. My dad had taken me to a Vic Tanny's health club for the purpose of building up my body for wrestling. I was really nicely built, I really have a body to be proud of. I had gotten to the University In the fall of 2002, I got checked in, took care of my paper work and got assigned to my dorm room. The first thing that I did was to go and find the sports complex there on campus. I got to the sports building and just walked in and started looking around. I saw some guys practicing basketball, and then I noticed a weight room with all sorts of gym equipment: weights, rowing equipment, jogging track, and even a couple Bow Flexes standing over to the side. Damn anything you could want for building your body and staying in shape was there. I had gone into this weight room and thats when I saw Him. He was absolutely the most gorgeous man I had ever seen. He was about six foot tall, had deep brown eyes, his facial features looked Latin or at least Italian. His hair was almost black, dark eyebrows and looked like he needed a shave, dark almost light beard hear on his face. He had one of the most handsome faces I had ever seen, and his body was like nothing I had ever seen before, he was built like a god, a true god. He could have modeled for any magazine he would have wanted. I watched as he laid on the weight bench and pressed his reps. Laying on that bench, all I could do was ogle and stare. He finished his reps, sweating like a hog, and set up and noticed me. He smiled and had the most awesome smile, 'Hey, How's it going man?' he said. 'Great man, Hows it going for you?' I replied. I almost felt stupid for saying that, but he just smiled and said, 'My name is Antonio, but all the guys here call me Tony.' 'I'm Glad to meet you Tony, I'm Stanley, but my friends call me Stan.' 'I'm glad to meet you to Stan.' he said. 'I was just sort of taking a tour of the sports area.' I said. 'Man, give me a few minutes to change and I'll show you around.' He got up and walked over to a stairway and said,'you can come with me if you want.' I followed him down to the mens locker and shower area, and Tony opened his locker and took out some clean clothes. I stood there and chatted about the school and my plans to wrestle, as soon as I said 'Wrestle' Tony's eyes lit up 'I'm on the wrestling team myself,' Tony said. 'Wow that's awesome,' I responded. Tony just smiled. He stood right in front as we chatted and stripped down to his jock strap, it was so full looking and his ass was to die for, it was lightly hairy looking and I could see when he bent over in the crack of his ass was this dark hair sort swirling around his love hole. I just stared and had such desire and lust coursing thru my body Tony stood up and turned around and was facing me, although I didn't want to stare down at his cock, it was an automatic reaction to his nakedness. My eyes went down to his package, if I had shouted I'm looking at your cock, it would not have been anymore noticeable. Tony looked up at my eyes, and smiled a great big pearly white smile. He knew, I just knew that he knew. His cock was an awesome piece of beautiful uncut Italian sausage, and it looked like it was a good six inches soft, and like a large banana around, got it was big. I felt my own start that pushing out in my trousers and I know my trousers were tented like I had a fence post in them. Tony looked down and saw the tent in my trousers, and said, 'Hey man while I take a shower you need to relieve that pressure,' damn, he was so fucking right. While he took his shower I went into the stall and jerked it off, it was quite a load too since I hadn't jerked off in about two weeks getting ready to come to college and all, It felt fucking wonderful. Well when I finished Tony was drying off when I came out and he smiled and said,'Hey man, do what you have to,' I said,'sorry about that.' he said, 'Hey man don't be, I do it myself sometime, gotta do something to relieve the pressure,' and he just laughed, I noticed his cock was about half hard and red, I just wondered if he stroked one off in the shower. Time went on and about three months later the wrestlers all met to begin intensive wrestling training, it was gruesome, we was working our asses off, lifting weights, running, building ourselves up. Tony and I had become really good friends by then and started getting together to eat, and go to different school functions. We played volley ball on an inter-mural team on Friday nights, just to stay loose and free. One night during a volleyball game, Tony ask me if 'I wanted to practice wrestling together with him? I said,'Hey man that would really be great.' The next afternoon we met in his dorm room he had laid out some blankets like a mat and moved the beds around to give us more room. We both had gym shorts on and jock straps, then we took off our shirts and started. I saw his gorgeous body and couldn't wait to touch Tony, even if he kicked my ass I didn't care. We got into the proper beginning stance to start, and he had his hand around my waist and the usual college starting position and in a second he had me flat of my stomach, and his body on top of me. I know that we were suppose to be wrestling, but, I was beginning to feel arousal and I was just plain getting turned on. After about four minutes of struggling and horse handling him, I finally got my hand up between his legs, and at first I thought was that I was dreaming, but Tony had a fucking hardon in his shorts. I thought I would pass out. My cock was like a peice of iron, that was understandable, I'm gay, or at least I think I am. Tony sorta humped my arm as I held him in this hold. Then Tony pulled me over and threw me on my belly and had me in an arm lock. And then this turned from wrestling to something else. Tony held me face down and reached up under me between my legs and said, 'Hey Stan, Lets make this worth the energy we're wasting,' he was sweating and breathing hard and I felt his hand start to massage my nuts and my very hard cock. Tony held me down and started to do something very unexpected, but damn it was exciting, he started slipping my gym shorts down, He leaned over and stuck his tongue in my ear, I almost pissed my pants, it was so electrifying, like shocks of intense sensations went thru my body, and my cock was throbbing. Tony held me in that position while he stripped my shorts off my body and out stuck my hard cock and my bare ass was sticking out shiny and bright like a big light. Tony leaned over to my ass and started sucking on my nuts while holding me down, even in the pinned position I was in, it felt like a little bit of heaven, I had never had that before, but the real knockout punch was when he stuck his tongue into the crack of my ass and started licking it, I almost lost control of myself. I finally felt him release his tight hold on me and then just start making love to my ass, and my nuts. I finally was able to turn over and reached down and took Tony's cock in my hand and started stroking his hard cock thru his shorts. Tony raised up his body and I pulled his shorts and Jock down and I had his cock in my mouth in two seconds, Now mind you this was my first experience with anyone. Tonys grunted and moaned and said, 'Fuck Stan, Easy with the teeth,' I forgot teeth can be a little rough if they get in the way. After about five minutes of this playing around, by then Tony and I were totally naked and into a sixty nine position. I was finally getting to do what I had only dreamed of. Tony was awesome at sucking a cock. The sensations going thru me and onto the head of my cock was fantastic. We sucked each other off for twenty minutes and finally my cock couldn't stand any more and it started to blast cum out the end like a cannon. It wasn't a half minute later and I was rewarded with a load of mancream from Tony's cock, it was the most wonderful feeling I had ever had, the taste was new and different, but knowing that I was able to bring such satisfaction and pleasure to Tony made me feel awesome. Tony and I were best buddies from that day on. we were always with each other, and finally got rooms together as dorm room mates. That is when the party really started. One Friday night after a football game in the college stadium, Tony and I had been partying and enjoying the festivities, especially after our team had won the game, man it was a party night. We got back to the room having had a few beers and wine coolers. Tony got inside the dorm room and grabbed me and started kissing me like we were lovers, I started kissing madly, passionately back at him. Tony looked into my eyes and started undressing me, and he kissed me each and every step of the undressing process, he kissed all over my body, he had me to the briefs and then he slipped them off, and just engulfed my cock to the hilt. He was going at it like a maniac, he had gotten his mouth over the entire package, he had my cock and my nuts in his mouth and was trying to get more, man He was like a starving wild animal or something. He started stripping his clothes and just got up on the bed and laid on his back and said, 'Get on top of me.' I said, 'Sure man,' and he reached back and got a jar of lube and lubed up his asshole and said now, 'Fuck me like the whore I am,' I just got up and sunk a seven and a half inch cock to the balls into Tony's ass and started fucking an ass like I was a professional breeder. Tony started moaning and groaning and going wild, at first I thought something was wrong with him or something, I found out later wine and beer does that to him. Finally I was building up as I fucked like a wild man. After about ten minutes of intense fucking Tony started really getting wild and he was holding me tight against his body as I hammered his ass, finally I felt Tony' s body start jerking and felt him cum all over my stomach, he had shot his load onto me. I went over the edge and started unloading my load into Tony's ass. Holy fuck, it was awesome my first piece of 'Ass.' Tony just collapsed and went sound asleep with me laying on top of him. I got up and cleaned us both up and then went in to take a shower. I covered Tony up and let him sleep. Finally I crawled into the bed with him and slept like a baby. Next morning Tony got up and said, 'Fuck man, what happened last night?' I said, 'I got my first piece of Ass,' 'YOU DID,' Who was the lucky dude?' I Just smiled at Tony and said, 'Hey Tony, Hows your ass feel?' Tony just smiled at me and said, 'your shitting me,' I said,'I don't kid about things like a nice peice of ass.' Tony and I spend two years in college as room mates and enjoyed the hell out of it, we were both college champion wrestlers too. I guess you could say 'College is what you make out of it.' Its not 'what' you do in college it's 'who' you do that makes all the difference in the world.

It happened on a Saturday afternoon. I had left the health club after a good workout and had walked over to a pleasant gay bar near a notorious leather bar. I was with a good friend, my workout partner, Tony. We were met at the bar by two of the health club fitness instructors, Bill and Steve. The four of us liked to get together on Saturday afternoons, when the bar usually was empty. We'd shoot pool, drink some beer, listen to rock 'n' roll, and have a few laughs. The bartender on duty was Hank. He first saw me one Saturday afternoon about a year earlier sitting on a bar-stool, my back against the bar, watching the pool shooters. He had come up to me, pressed himself in between my legs, rubbed my thighs through the fabric of my jeans warmly with firm palms, and said, "What great thighs you've got, man. I'm Hank. I get off in 45 minutes. Come home with me." I said it would only be for sex. He had laughed, saying, "All right!" Hank was an imaginative lover, with humor, strength, and staying power. We got on well, even though we were unable to get together often because of other commitments we both had. We were solid friends. This Saturday, after playing a few racks of pool, the five of us found ourselves together at the bar, talking about this and that, when somehow the conversation got around to masturbation. Knowing my fondness for the subject, and my inclination to practice the art whenever I feel the need, I was most likely the one who turned the conversation to it, but I don't remember exactly. As it turned out, I wasn't the only one who liked the subject. We all liked it. A lot! "Bullshit," Steve was saying, "only teenagers can do it three times a day." He was unconsciously rubbing his crotch as we fell into this heated discussion. "Com'on, Steve, grow up," Bill said, laughing, "I can cum three times in one day without effort." "But you don't, do you," Steve countered. "I'm talking about beating off every day, three times a day. No one can do that." "Oh, I don't know," I said, "I did it for more than ten years straight. But is frequency so important? It's quality you want when you need it. Don't you think so?" "Yeah, that's right," someone agreed. "Okay, sure, Jack," Steve said excitedly to me, "but you didn't hear what Tony was saying to us. He said that he still beats off three times a day, every day!" My head snapped around and I looked at Tony in amazement. I had known him for three years and had seen him naked several times each week, showering with me at the health club, and had never seen a hint of an erection from him. He had always seemed quiet, modest, shy and, well, sexy, but not aggressively so. I wasn't even certain he was gay. A new respect for my old friend bloomed. "Did you tell him that, Tony?" I asked, looking into his dark eyes, wondering why he had decided to be so candid about his sex life. "Well I only told him that, Jack, after I told him you said that you hit the headboard every time you jack-off." Some of his words seemed slurred. "What?" three people chimed in together, including me! Hank started to laugh. "Shit, Tony, you told Steve that?" I laughed, throwing my head back, enjoying the surprised looks on their faces. I thought, Tony didn't eat lunch and these beers must have gotten to him. But I remembered that Tony and I had had a brief conversation about masturbation a few weeks earlier. Somehow it had gotten around to distance and I did claim that when I jack off on a bed and do not control the aim, my cum hits the headboard. "Fuck, Jack, it looks like he's just told everyone," Steve said with a laugh. He leaned in closer, leering at me, and asked, "Is it true?" I hesitated, watching them. Steve's hand had worked up a large bulge in his trousers. He was enjoying this. Hank's eyes were on all of us, taking this in excitedly from his side of the bar. Bill was watching me with anticipation, and Tony had a vague smile on his face, as if to say, Get yourself out of this one. "C'mon, Jack," Steve persisted, "is it true? Can you hit the headboard every time you jack off?" I smiled. "I don't believe it!" Bill said, emphatically. "Me neither," Steve said, "not even teenagers can do that." He must have a real fixation on teen-agers, I thought. I kept smiling. "I'll bet money he can't do it," a voice said from the other end of the bar. The five of us turned to look down at the intruder. He had been sitting there quietly since we came in, but I hadn't taken notice of him. When he saw us turn towards him, he got up, took his beer glass and started down the bar. I looked around and saw that there was only one other guy in the bar, a young guy named Mark whom I had shot a few games of pool with before but didn't know well. "Maybe teenagers can hit the headboard, but grown men like yourselves can't," the newcomer said, looking directly at Steve, then directly at Steve's bulging crotch. He smiled. "My name's Paul," he continued, "and I'll wager $50 that none of you could hit a headboard." Silence. We all watched him as he came towards us. He was well built, tall and confident, carrying himself with grace. I liked him. "You're on!" Tony blurted out. I laughed and said, "Wait a minute. Wait a minute. No one is 'on'. We're not going to take a bet from this guy, Tony. How'd you ever prove you won." "That's easy," Paul said. "Hank will lock the door for 15 minutes, we'll put something down on the floor, we'll watch the guy cum and see if he hits above his head. Simple," he said confidently. "Yeah, that's it," Tony said, "you can lie down on the floor and jack off, Jack" I felt like strangling him, but I couldn't stop laughing. "Wait, I'm serious. Don't laugh," Paul said looking right at me. "I'll bet you one hundred dollars that you can't hit over your head when you cum." Silence. I kept smiling. "Good," Tony said, "let's see your money. Hey, Steve, want to get in on this bet?" I couldn't believe the way Tony was behaving. He pulled out his wallet and started counting out bills. "Tony" I asked, "what are you doing?" "Hey, I'm covering the bet. You said you could do it, Jack. So do it." "Right here?" "Why not, we're all friends. We all beat off. We all like to beat off. I think we'd all like to watch someone beat off. I know I would. In fact, I'd like to watch YOU beat off, Jack." He smiled at me. He wasn't drunk at all. He was turned on! He was challenging me to put up or to shut up. The money didn't make any difference. "Yeah," Steve said, fondling the bulge he had developed. "I'd love to watch you jack off, man." "Geez, me too," Bill agreed. "I'd even do it with you." He started rubbing his crotch suggestively, openly in front of us, spreading his thighs, thrusting his hips forward, and fingering his growing erection. The light-hearted atmosphere changed to a sexually charged one with the seriousness of his hand movements. "I'll lock the door," Hank called out as he moved toward it. He smiled confidently back at me, letting me know he liked the idea. I had known he would. "Wait a second, Hank," Paul called to him, "I've got a thick car blanket he can lie on." "Naw, that's okay," Hank said, putting out his "Back in 10 Minutes" sign and locking the door, "we've got a couple good ones under the bar for just such an occasion." "You'll do it then," Tony said. It wasn't a question. My groin started churning. The idea of jacking off in front of these men was turning me on. "There are several conditions," I said firmly. "Oh, here it comes," Paul remarked sarcastically, expecting me to weasel out of it somehow, "what are they?" "Well, we all have to get naked. I'm not going to be the only one." "Great!" Bill said. Everyone seemed to agree. I looked over at Mark. He had moved closer and nodded agreement with a sly smile. He stood up and came over. "What else?" Paul questioned, a less sarcastic tone in his voice. "I want something absorbent, like cardboard, above my head so there won't be any question that my cum hits it." I smiled as they quieted down, looking at me. They realized that not only was I serious, I expected our side to take the money. "Wow," said Mark. "Oh. Well that's reasonable. Sure," Paul agreed, smiling now. "How about some of those posters out at the front entrance? What do you think, Hank?" "Here are some old, stiff ones. Good size, too," Hank said, pulling them from under the counter. I was beginning to think this had been all set up for me, but I was enjoying it. "Com'on," Tony called, "let's get it started. Here's our $100, where's yours?" "I'll hold it," Hank said, taking money from Paul and from Tony. "Okay, Jack, I guess you're on." A blanket had been lain out on the floor like a narrow cot, and at the head of it several large posters were leaning against the wall, the cardboard backs showing, in imitation of a bed's headboard. The seven of us formed a semi-circle, tensions mounting. "Want some help with your clothes," Mark whispered seductively. He started unbuttoning my shirt. I didn't stop him. "Yeah, here, let me help," Tony said, and knelt at my feet, pulling off my shoes and socks. I smiled. "You heard the rules, fellows. Everything off," I said, letting my shirt be pulled off of my stocky shoulders, my bare, well-developed chest coming into view. "Hot damn," Steve said. "I'm going to like watching this." I could see that he was fully erected, the bulge in his pants straining to the waistband. He took off his shirt as mine came off. He had the best build of the fitness instructors at the club, and his naked chest and muscular stomach caused the others to look at him admiringly. I felt more comfortable with him there, drawing attention away from me. And watching him strip was a turn on for all of us. My fly buttons were being popped open and my jeans slid down my legs. "He's not wearing shorts," someone whispered. "Geez, look at that cock," Bill blurted out in awe. He had stripped down to his jockey shorts, a large bulge displaying his eagerness to participate. My cock was partially inflated, not fully erect. It looked big, dangling there above my large balls. I rubbed my crotch, fluffed up the hair, scratched my balls and hefted my cock in my left hand, showing it off. "Looks like I'm almost ready," I said, "how about you guys." Mark had his hand on my ass, presumably using it to balance himself as he pulled off his jeans. Bill was playing with his cock through the jockey shorts, waiting for the others to finish undressing. Steve, his bulging thighs and washboard abs the envy of all of us, was standing at the foot of the blanket slowly stroking his handsome erection, a long, blunt, cut one, his balls swaying easily beneath the pumping hand. Hank had stripped quickly and was bringing his long, uncut beauty to attention with loving caresses. Tony stood across from me, naked but shielding himself from my view behind Paul, who had quickly undressed to reveal a mature, trim and fit, handsome body with a large, fat cock, playing with it as he studied me. "Let's go," Hank directed, a catch in his voice showing his excitement. I stretched out on my back on the blanket, head reasonably near the cardboard, and got comfortable, staring up at Bill and Mark on my left, Steve at my feet showing off his cock to me as I looked at him, Paul and Tony on my right. Hank knelt down, next to Tony, at my head and asked me, "All set, Jack?" He started playing with his erection next to my face, offering it to me. I sensed that he wanted to help get me real hot so I'd shoot a forceful load. I looked up, after grabbing my cock and starting a slow masturbation, and loved the scene of these six sexy men around me in various stages of developing arousal. After three careful strokes, my hot meat was primed, fully erect, ready to go. "Man," Tony said, a clear note of awe in his voice. "Look at the size of that cock." I watched him and saw as he turned towards me, out from behind Paul, that his hand was filled with a whopper. It was the largest one in the standing group with no doubt, and easily matched my own. I had never suspected he had such a big one. I grinned at him, staring up past his huge cock. He smiled down at me. "Shit, this is getting me hot," Mark said. "I'm about ready to shoot a load." "Be careful," three guys yelled out. One continued, "don't let your cum hit the headboard." "When you cum," I instructed them, "aim for my cock and balls, that would really be a blast for me. Shit, fellows, you can't imagine how sexy it is, what a turn on it is, to look up at you guys jacking off over me. I don't know when my cock has felt this hot!" I moaned, rolling my hips, flexing my buttocks and thigh muscles, my left hand playing with my hard nipples, rubbing my chest, my abdomen, my cock-hair. "God, that does it," Mark cried out softly, "I'm coming!" and we watched as he flexed up onto the balls of his feet, thrust his hips forward and let fly a long string of cum. It arched upwards and fell directly on my pumping hand. "Good man," I smiled at him. More of his cum flew towards me, landing on my balls, my thighs, and my calf. Mark relaxed but kept pumping his stiff cock - he was going for a second load. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw that Bill was starting to shift his hips around with sharp, short jabs. His well-formed, large cock was being pumped rapidly into his tight fist, his eyes half-closed, watching me pump my hard shaft, now shiny with Mark's cum. "That's it, Bill, pump out that load," I whispered up to him. My left hand went out and touched his knee, pressing up to his lower thigh, straining to touch his scrotum. "Ugh," Bill grunted, "I'm coming!" and he pushed down on his cock, aiming at my groin. Nothing happened for a moment. We all were staring at his heavy, fully engorged deep red cockhead, when suddenly he came so strongly that it almost looked like he was pissing, one heavy rope of sperm jetting out after another. His aim was great and his hot juice warmed my hand, cock, balls and abdomen. Steve, who had been trying to play it so cool, but who had been unable to take his eyes off of Bill from the time Bill pulled off his jockey shorts, started to groan. His technique for masturbation must have included isometrics, for every muscle of his beautiful body looked enlarged; every curve in his musculature was sharply defined. His balls were pulled up tight against the cock-base. He was ready. So was I. I had been watching all of them jacking off, and I had never felt so alive, so hot. The cum that landed on me, lubricating my pumping fist, making my hot cock slippery and shiny, was bringing me to the brink. "I'm about to shoot, you guys." I said. "Want to cum together?" "Yes," Steve said. "I'm ready to shoot my load." "Okay," Hank hissed through clenched teeth, standing next to Tony, rubbing Tony's thigh, fingers playing up onto Tony's balls. "Say the word," Tony said quietly, "and I'll cum right with you, Jack." He smiled at me, lovingly. He told me in that instant something I had never realized before, he was in love with me. I smiled, and said, "This is for you, then," looking right into his eyes. "On the count of three, the third down-stroke on our meat" I said. "One," I said, preparing to aim my cum-shot an inch or two above my face. "Two," several voices called out. "Three," we said in unison, as Steve's cum hit my balls with a juicy splat. He had been unable to hold off and came an instant sooner than the rest of us, holding his cock down in an overhand grip pointed at my balls, and letting the heavy ropes of very white cum fly. The splash of his white heat on my balls put me over, and I came in an overwhelming climax. The first powerful jet of semen, aimed carefully above my head, flew over my face and landed on the cardboard behind my head with a heavy, loud thud. "Christ!" Paul exclaimed, and his cock erupted with its first spurt of cream. "You hit it! That's great!" He kept up his short strokes and flooded my belly with his cum, not by aiming downward, as Steve and Bill had done, but like Mark by thrusting his cock up into his pumping fist and letting the huge spurts fly straight up into the air, watching me watch them tumble end over end toward my flat stomach, hitting with loud smacks. My second rope of sperm landed on the cardboard with a louder thud. "Holy shit!" Hank said and started shooting his hot load into the air, watching it fly towards my navel. The third spurt from my cock landed right on my mouth. I sucked it in loudly, slurping greedily, lustily. More ropes spurted out of me, mixing with the sperm on my neck, chest and belly. "Hot damn," Tony cried out, and aimed his erupting stream of cum right at my open mouth. I stared at him as I caught his cum on my tongue. I smiled, swallowed, opened my mouth and caught more. "Man, this is somethin' else," Mark said breathlessly, "I'm coming again!" We all watched as he went up onto the balls of his feet. His hips pushed forward again, his cock standing straight up out of his fist, and the cockhead swelling, as cum spurted out, flying higher than before, hitting me on the chest with a loud splat, followed quickly by four more loud cum smacks on my chest. I was spreading the mixed juices over my balls, my thighs, my pubic hair and abdomen, stomach and chest, breathing in the heady, heavy aroma of musky sperm. Aftershocks sped through my glistening, wet body. Cum seeped from my cock, and from cocks being milked down over me, dripping onto me, finishing the shower of cum I was bathed in. It was one of my life's most incredible moments! Hank knelt down and began sucking on my skin, lapping up the spent semen, and cleaning me off. I could see that Steve wanted to do the same thing, but was holding back, glancing over at Bill from time to time. Paul took the lead from Hank and went boldly to his hands and knees and lapped noisily at my balls, licking up Steve's cum, it seemed to me. He slurped and sucked his way to the head of my still solid erection and slipped his mouth over it, drawing it partially into his throat. He was a very talented cocksucker. Tony and I just kept smiling at each other. In a crowd, we had found one another. I laughed, and pulled Paul up off of my sensitive cock, saying, "Whew-ee, man, you better watch out or I'll blast a hole in your throat." "Fuck!" he grinned at me, "I guess you would." He laughed and rose to his feet, then offer me his hand to pull me to my feet. I grabbed it and jumped up quickly. Tony reached out to steady me and his hand touched my cock. He grasped it, held it, and pulled on it gently. I was still hot as a firecracker. Not that I was alone. Steve, Hank, and Tony were all completely aroused, sporting throbbing erections. Bill and Mark were showing that puffed up but semi-hard stage. Paul, who was probably the oldest in our intimate group, appeared to have gone rather soft, but he seemed to want to continue the group sexual activity. He squatted in from of Steve, looked up at him with a pleading expression, and opened his mouth. Steve looked at Bill. Bill said, "Well, that was great. Let's get dressed." And he grabbed his jockey shorts and started pulling them back on. Steve put his hand on Paul's head, not to draw it near but to hold it back. He smiled sadly and said, with some kindness I thought, "Not today, my friend." All of us realized that Bill wanted Steve, but had been unable to tell him so. And that Steve was having difficulty letting Bill know how he felt about him. They all got dressed quickly, but I just scooped up my bundle of clothes and went naked into the men's room to take a standing rinse at the sink, cleaning up completely. When I went back into the bar, fully clothed, applause greeted me. They were smiling and cheering, yelling dirty remarks at me, having a good time. I felt great. Paul had retrieved the cardboard poster and it was laying flat on the bar, two long, dark, wet stains running the length of the paper. No one was putting beer glasses on it. As I went up to them, Paul threw his arm around my shoulder and said, "You're terrific! I'm glad to lose that bet, it was worth the money just to watch you lie there pumping that magnificent cock of yours. Look at this poster. Two huge globs of your sperm hit the mark, I watched as it happened. I had thought a small drip or two might hit it if you were lucky, an initial spurt from the start of your climax, but I never expected to see two full globs fly that far. It must be some kind of record." I laughed. "Well I guess it is for this bar, but I'll tell you something, did you see Mark, here, let fly? It looked to me like his second orgasm almost hit the ceiling, and if he had been lying next to me, I think he would have split the cardboard in two." I laughed again, but everyone was looking at Mark with renewed interest. He was the only one of us to become so excited that he shot twice, and he had cum first. He seemed to be the youngest, and he blushed as he heard himself being discussed and then being stared at. His manner took on an "Aw, shucks" kind of air. He looked down at the floor. "Yeah, that's right," Tony said, excitedly, making me wonder what he was up to now. "I was surprised when I saw Mark's second load sail up above my head. Why I'll bet he can shoot his cum farther than Jack, and I thought Jack would be unbeatable." "I'll take that bet," Paul responded immediately, a broad smirk on his conniving face, obviously delighted with Tony for helping to instigate another jack-off party. Hank suddenly said, "Oh, shit, I forgot to unlock the door. I've got a business to run." And he went to open up, changing the atmosphere back to normal. No one was waiting to come in. I looked up at the clock and was surprised to realize that less than 20 minutes had passed for the whole episode to take place. I decided to leave. Tony came over to me and asked, quietly, "Want some help with your hand, Jack?" He smiled. "C'mon, fucker," I grinned, "I need all the help I can get." I put my arm over his shoulder, waved to the others, and headed for the door with my best friend. "What about the new bet?" Steve called after me. "Let's talk about it next week," I responded, grinning back at him. Everyone yelled at once: "We'll be here!"

It's always great to hear/ see when a celebrity decides to announce he or she is gay as they can be be positive role models not only to the gay community, but to everyone........ Sometimes, it isn't a surprise as I thought the person was already out, but sometimes there are "surprises" To me, Robin Roberts, co-host of Good Morning America, thanking her longtime girlfriend for her support through her cancer recovery was the biggest surprise for me. Here's some others Olympic figure skater Brian Boitano.....not a surprise Olympic diver Tom Daley......come out with his own message before being outed in the tabloids Actor Wentworth Miller - announced he was gay after being invited to a film festival in Russia,, but declined due to Russia's anti-gay treatment of gays Bob Harper, the popular personal trainer on the NBC weight-loss competition The Biggest Loser, revealed he is gay on an episode of the reality show to inspire and support a contestant to come out to his own. Actor Victor Garber - An interviewer asked him about his partner, who was listed on his Wikipedia page.....Garber was surprised that it was on Wikipedia, and said he doesn't talk about his partner but confirmed they are together Professional basketball player Jason Collins is ready to share who he really is with the world. “I'm a 34-year-old NBA center. I'm black. And I'm gay," he confessed on April 29, via Sports Illustrated. "I didn't set out to be the first openly gay athlete playing in a major American team sport. But since I am, I'm happy to start the conversation." CNN's Anderson Cooper actor Matt Dallas Actress Jodie Foster Actress Raven-Symoné USA soccer stars Abby Wambach and Sarah Huffman came out when they announced their wedding in October 2013. Actress Michelle Rodriguez came out in an interview with Entertainment Weekly when she said, "I've gone both ways. I do as I please.... Men are intriguing. So are chicks." props to these celebs & everyone else who has....... if I missed any, just add em

The following story is a complete work of fiction, a product of the author's imagination. It is solely intended for entertainment purposes only and is not an endorsement for unsafe sex or public lewdness. Please practice safe sex and stay healthy, guys! Also please keep in mind that most jurisdictions frown on public lewdness. So as they say on TV, please don't try any of this at home, guys! If you like the story, please let me know by leaving a comment and giving me a "Stiffie" vote. Please enjoy, guys... A special thanks to AdonisMale members Steve and Davie for helping to customize this story for your enjoyment. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Pool Hall Voyeur Dylan and I have been together for almost a year. When it comes to sex, he's a very dominate male who's proven himself capable of spontaneity in some very unusual places, no matter how public or private. I suppose that's one of the things I love so much about Dylan. I never know when the mood is going to strike him or where I might wind up getting fucked next. It keeps our relationship new and fresh. Love in an elevator? Done it. At least half a dozen times. For us it's become somewhat blasé, although I admit last time we damn near got caught which made the whole experience very exhilarating! Dylan and I are in our late twenties, we're very athletic and spend lots of time working out together at the gym. Recently, we were in the men's steam sauna after an hour-long workout when the mood struck us. It was an unusually slow night at the gym, hardly anyone there, and so we went for it. And it was such an incredibly sexy place to fuck! Our slippery bodies pouring with sweat, we experimented with various positions, quenching our lust for each other before erupting all over the place in a titillating finale of cum! Afterwards we showered together, no one the wiser of the big mess we had just made in the next room... I was immediately attracted to Dylan the first time I saw him. He's 5' 11" with a very athletic build and short, brown hair, beautiful blue eyes, and he was sporting a wickedly gorgeous smile when our eyes first met. He's one of those knockout hunks who, when you first see him, all you can think about is how badly you want him. And apparently, those feelings were mutual because our sex life took off just as spontaneously as it has always ever been. Dylan and I had just met at a mutual friend's party, and within two hours we found ourselves teetering in the dark over the swimming pool, on the diving board, Dylan fucking me senseless while the rest of the party was going on inside. Many words can be used to describe our sex life. "Boring" certainly isn't one of them! I've only mentioned just a couple of examples here of our spontaneous sex history, but there are so many more I could talk about that were just as wild, if not more so, that I could go on and on. And so just when I was beginning to think maybe there wasn't anything else that that boy's imagination could possibly conjure up...once again, Dylan proved me wrong... It was late one Friday afternoon, and we had just moved into our new neighborhood the previous weekend. Earlier in the week, the couple next door suggested we check out the local pool hall, and so Dylan and I hopped onto his bike as we rode the short distance to the pub. It took a moment for my eyes to adjust to the dimly lit bar when we first arrived. It was still early, and so there wasn't much of a crowd inside. Not yet anyway. The sharp crack of a new game of Eight Ball could be heard from one of the two occupied tables as we grabbed a table of our own near the center of the floor. Besides darts, shuffleboard, and other amenities, there were about a dozen pool tables in the place, each aglow with its individual light hanging overhead. The place was laid out so that you walked down several steps from the bar after entering the establishment, down past a couple of levels where there were additional tables and chairs, down to the floor with all of the pool tables. This bowl design offered every seat in the house an excellent view of all the tables on the main floor. I ordered a couple of local craft beers from the tap as Dylan racked us up for a game of Nine Ball. Nine Ball Kiss is our game. It's a variation of traditional Nine Ball where the lowest-numbered ball on the table is used as the cue rather than the true cue ball. The object of the game, of course, is to sink the nine ball. Only the cue and the one through nine balls are used. The balls are racked in a diamond shape with the nine ball in the center and the cue ball in front. The break is done using the one ball, also called the object ball. The object ball is always the lowest numbered ball on table. It must be used as the cue, and the player must strike - or "kiss" - the actual cue ball first before any other ball. The nine ball can be sunk at anytime for the win as long as the object ball kisses the cue first. Because the pace of the game is fast, Dylan and I usually play sets of seven where best four wins. It's probably the only game I can consistently beat Dylan about two out of every three sets. The pub, as its turns out, is walking distance from the local university, so as the evening wore on, the bar slowly began to fill with mostly couples - a mix of college students and young professionals, the rest were either singles looking to hook up or threesomes out for a good time. And several of the guys there were smoking hot! There were a few I noticed that I just couldn't keep my eyes off. One in particular was two tables away. He was Dylan's height wearing faded jeans, a green, sleeveless, open-sided jersey with a number "8", and a red ball cap which he wore backwards. He looked to be in his early twenties, and judging by his build, this guy played football. Despite the cap, I could tell he had short black hair, beautiful brown eyes, a killer smile complete with dimples, was nicely tan-complected and was very, very cute. It was a real turn on to watch him lean in for his shots because his jersey would open for a spectacular side view of his nipples and washboard abs. I couldn't help staring, so much so I'm sure Dylan noticed, though I really tried hard to be subtle. Also, because of its location this pool hall seemed to be a pretty happening hot spot, and so as the crowd grew, the volume of the music and the noise level in general also grew. Fortunately, for Dylan's birthday, I bought us two tiny wireless earbuds equipped with microphones. We like to frequent bars and clubs but hate having to yell at each other in order to be heard. So when the noise level rises, we just pop in our earbuds and pair into our phones. It works great! And the range is remarkably far. Once our earbuds were in, we continued our game without missing a beat. We continued playing for quite a few hours, running up our tab, getting into the music, and checking out the other guys in between shots - okay I admit that last part was more me than Dylan, but I caught him looking a time or two as well. I'd be deeply disappointed if he hadn't, given the sea of eye candy all around us. Needless to say, we were both having a really good time as the night carried on. After winning my seventh set to Dylan's two, Dylan made a curious proposal. "Let's make this the last set...and let's make it a Winner-Take-All" he smiled. First, a little background info. For us, "Winner-Take-All" is not a money bet. It's a gentleman's bet where the winner gets his way with the loser, meaning the loser must do anything and everything the winner desires for the remainder of the evening, and it usually involves sex. To date, I've never been able to beat Dylan in a Winner-Take-All. Somehow, he's always managed to win, but the sex involved has always been outstanding! So loosing wasn't really ever so bad. But this time was different. After all, we were playing my game, which gave me the clear advantage. Besides, I've always wanted to get Dylan to bottom for me, and this would be my best chance to make that happen. I know because I've beaten him in other bets in the past, and Dylan is a big believer in keeping his word and honoring his bets, no matter how painful the outcome. "You're on!" I replied as I accepted his challenge. The first six games were an even split, three games to three, as we took turns running the table. Dylan was putting up an unusually good fight, wanting to win this bet pretty badly I could tell. Dylan won the sixth game, and so I got to break on the seventh. On the break, I managed to sink the one ball. I continued to play and ran the table again until I was down to the eight and nine balls, plus the cue. I made no secret about what I wanted from Dylan once I won this bet, either. Between each shot of this final game, I was in Dylan's face, taunting him about how good he was going to be on his back in bed tonight and how good he was going to look with shaved pubes. This last shot was a gimme, so before taking it, I thought it'd be fun to taunt Dylan just a little more. "Ready to spread 'em wide and bottom out for me, buddy?" I smiled triumphantly at Dylan. "Watch and be amazed by the master." I leaned in for my final play. I shot the eight ball, it hit the cue then tapped the nine. The nine hit the edge of the pocket ... and stopped. All three balls landed in a straight line of eight-cue-nine, almost touching each other, with the nine on the edge of the pocket. Shit! Now Dylan was up. He shot, and the nine went in for the easy win. I couldn't believe it! I lost the bet again! Dylan's wicked grin said it all, and because Dylan isn't really so much into forgiving without first getting even, I knew I would be seriously paying for my premature taunting. He took my stick, along with his, and put them away. He waved over the waiter, took out his earpiece to say something to him privately and slipped him a rather generous tip. He then put his earpiece back in and returned to me, smiling, which made me worry about what he had in mind. "Now where were we?" he grinned. Pinning me against the table, he began kissing me, our tongues entertwined while he went underneath my T-shirt with both hands, caressing my nipples. I didn't know what he was planning, but so far I was liking it! Lifting my shirt above my pecks, my nipples now fully exposed, he played with them some more as we continued making out, the blood flow to my penis definitely on full throttle now. By this time, the tables around us began taking notice. Our tongues continued playing with each other as Dylan carried on, fondling my nipples, two of my favorite pleasure points. By now a curious assembly of onlookers was gathering around us. Dylan then lifted my shirt up and over my head until he was now holding it in his hand, the fingers of his other hand back to working its magic on my nipple, his tongue returning to my waiting lips. He then flung my shirt up and behind him into the crowd to cheers and shouts, which in turn caught even more attention. Now both hands were back on my pecks, caressing both nipples until they were standing out, craving even more attention, our tongues dancing with each other to the rhythmic beat of the music. As our audience began growing two and three people deep, Dylan slid his hands down my ripped abs and into my briefs, fondling and playing with my boner much to the delight of our impromptu gathering. After a few minutes of this, he removed his hand and began unbuttoning my shorts and unzipping my fly. I stopped kissing him and grabbed his hands to stop him, much to the groans and disappointment of everyone surrounding us, but he cut me off before I could verbally protest. "Winner-Take-All, dude" he smiled. "If you can't handle it here, I can certainly find us a much more public venue." He wasn't bluffing either, and he knew that I knew it. I trust Dylan and know he'd never do anything to hurt me, and so I relented, allowing him to continue unzipping and then tugging my shorts down to the clapping and cheering of all the other patrons around us. My cock was now growing seriously hard as Dylan bent down to pull my shorts off over my lace-up boots. After pulling out my wallet and sticking it in his pocket, he held my shorts up over his head and smiled "You won't be needing these anymore either tonight." I watched as he flung my shorts into the air, disappearing into a sea of hands as they came back down, to the sound of even more cheering, clapping, and whistling. He then reengaged me, his lips and tongue working in concert with his hands. One hand working my ass, the other now firmly massaging the stiff bulge in my briefs! By now, a couple of the wait staff descended on our table to lift up the hanging light, making room over the table itself. The music was suddenly cranked even louder so that the bass could be felt in your chest. All eyes were now on us as we continued making out, Dylan's hands now firmly massaging my ass through my underwear. Once the waiters left, the table now ready, with both hands Dylan took a firm hold of the back of my briefs, his chest and arms flexing slightly as he ripped out the seat. "So I was going to bottom for you tonight, huh?" he grinned for a short pause. "Watch this and be amazed by the master" Dylan mocked, his eyes smiling into mine as he slowly ripped more of the cotton material, grinning, relishing the power of his control, carefully tearing more and more fabric, exposing more and more of my skin as he did it. Then finally breaking my waistband, Dylan tossed the remnants of my briefs to the floor as a useless pile of shredded material. With the exception of my black, lace-up boots, I was now completely naked, my fully erect penis now briefly hidden between us as we resumed tonguing each other. Dylan then had me hop up onto the edge of the table so that I was sitting on the bumper railing, my legs dangling over the side, my erection straight up into the air. Dylan stepped forward to softly stroke my cock with one hand, his other fondling my ass as I tongued his mouth harder in exhilaration. All eyes in the place were now on us, my boyfriend delivering a fantastic hand job as he sucked on my tongue, the music pumping so that I could now feel the bass not only in my chest but also in my groin from the vibrations of the pool table on which my bare ass was now sitting. I was in total ecstasy as Dylan continued softly stroking my rock hard penis to the lust-filled approval of our audience. "Lose the boots and socks and climb up on the table." Not knowing exactly where Dylan was going with this, I obeyed as I unlaced and dropped both boots onto the floor, pealed off my socks and moved up onto the table, still close to the edge where Dylan stood. Dylan picked up my boots, then without any warning turned and walked away, leaving me alone on the table. "Move to the center of the table." I heard him say in my earpiece as he headed for a seat at the bar. "Now that you have everyone's attention, I want you flying solo for the crowd the way you do it for me at home." "Dylan, you fucking serious, dude?!" "Absolutely. Now I that have you naked and horny, you're free to show off how you pleasure that sexy body of yours". He continued "I own you until midnight, and if you're coming home with me when I leave tonight, then you're cumming all over that table first. Besides, you can't exactly walk home like that, and I got the keys." he taunted. No doubt Dylan was getting even. As awkward as it was being up there alone, I hesitantly obeyed him and knelt in the middle of the table, my hands going to work, my fingers doing their magic to the beat of the music while a room full of spectators looked on intently. I noticed that all of the really cute hunks I had been checking out earlier were now standing on the sidelines checking me out! I closed my eyes, tilted my head back, and began gently caressing my balls with the fingers of one hand while slowly massaging the underside of my penis between my forefinger, middle finger and thumb of the other. I gradually began stroking my dick with an overhand grip while reaching back to feel my firm, muscular ass, occasionally trading off to run my hand across my chest and well defined abs as I played with my nipples. As more time passed I began relaxing, feeling the music and really getting into pleasuring myself in front of all these really cute guys! I opened my eyes and panned the gallery of admirers I was jerking off for. There were faces watching and smiling, talking to each other out of the sides of their mouths as if they were too fixated on me to turn their heads, even for just a second, in fear of missing something. Some faces were smiling, grinning, enjoying the show. Some people were cheering, whistling, hands clapping, dancing to the beat of the music. Others stood mesmerized, pure lust written on their faces. One of those belonged to Number Eight who I found standing second row back. He was even more fucking hot seeing his beautiful lust-filled eyes as he watched me masterbate. "Lay on your back and spread your knees as far apart as you can." I heard Dylan command. "I want everyone here to see you milking that rock hard cock of yours." I eagerly obeyed because now I was doing this not for Dylan, but for my hot, young stud in the green, sleeveless jersey. I made sure I kept eye contact with him the whole time so that he understood full well that I was in serious heat for him. I laid on my back and spread my knees as far apart as I could and pumped my cock, pointing my dick right at him as I stroked it. "Arch your back and finish. I want everyone to see how far you can shoot when you cum". I did as I was told, maintaining eye contact with my young hottie as he watched me approach a very electrifying orgasm. I began gyrating my hips and increasing my rhythm. I could feel my balls tightening, my cum building, my body shuddering, my breaths sharper and deeper. Getting ever closer, I felt my body tingling as I began to... "Stop!" Dylan suddenly commanded. He paused for a moment. "Catch your breath and sit up." I obeyed and sat up, panting, my red hot dick throbbing, pointing true north. "I see you found a friend. Would you like for him to fuck you?" "Yes" I nodded. "Point to him. Motion for him to come to you." I reached out and pointed, singling out Number Eight as the whole house erupted into even louder applause and whistles. He smiled nervously, his buddies playfully pushing him forward as I gestured for him to come forward. Lust was still in those beautiful eyes of his as he stepped forward. I moved over to the edge of the table and sat with my bare ass on the bumper railing and met him there. The music and noise were much too loud for talking, so I just grabbed his jersey, pulled him down and slid my tongue into his mouth. He responded by aggressively kissing me back in return. Lover boy was on fire! The crowd responded approvingly as I took his hand and placed it on my erection, helping him stroke it a couple of times to show him what I wanted. He took over control as our tongues continued engaging, my hands massaging his cute ass through his jeans. Then without warning, he moved his mouth from my tongue down to my dick. His soft, warm tongue slowly massaged the underside of my penis, as he sucked and slurped. I could feel myself striking the back of his throat as he eagerly thrust all the way down to the base of my cock. I was still on the edge of the table, my legs dangling over the side, my elbows locked, supporting myself from behind. I watched him intently, my body shuddering, abs tightening every so often, as this young master of pleasure worked my pubes, his saliva running down my cock and dripping down my very tight balls. Then without breaking cadence, he reached up with a very strong right arm and forcefully pushed me down, pinning my back to the table, his left hand pinning down my right thigh as his head bobbed hungrily up and down on my erection, the warm, moist sensation of his lips and tongue electrifying every nerve in my penis. I was in total ecstacy as I gyrated my hips, matching his rythm to intensify this outstanding blow job he was delivering while pinning me totally helpless to the table. "Very nice!.. I like it." I could hear Dylan say. "I want you to submit completely to him and let him have his way with you." And submit to this stud I gladly did as his velvety soft lips and tongue slid up and down, continuing to caress the underside of my shaft. I felt the beat of the music vibrating through my entire body as my young lover exerted his absolute control over me, red ball cap bobbing up and down, dancing to the rhythm of the music which was pumping through the sound system. The scene was so fucking hot! It didn't take long, I could feel the cum in my balls stirring again as the intense pleasure afforded me by this sizzling hot stud was beginning to grow exponentially. I was getting close again, my breathing getting very heavy, I was completely helpless as I felt my pre-cum working its way up my shaft as it began leaking from my penis. His eyes then moved to mine as he pulled his mouth off my cock, his tongue circling the head of my penis one last time in search of just one more savory drop, his victorious smile telling me he liked the taste of my cum. "I was hoping you might need your lube tonight. I'm sending it down" I heard Dylan say. "Lie with your chest on the felt, knees spread, ass in the air and in his face. Finger yourself. Show him how badly you want him." Then he added his final instruction to me. "Give him your earpiece. He's driving now." I complied, and handed my earbud to my impromptu lover. He inserted the earpiece, looked up toward the bar and then gave a slight wave to Dylan. I caught only small bits and pieces of the conversation as the waiter arrived with my lube. He said that his name is Bryan and that he played football for the university. Quarterback. I climbed back up on the table, planting my face and chest on the felt as I lifted my ass in the air and reached back between my legs with both hands, one holding my butt cheeks apart while the other played with my starving hole, lubing it thouroghly and showing Bryan where I needed him next. "Yeah, I can handle it" I thought I heard him say as he looked back at me. Bryan kicked off his shoes, pulled off his cap and shirt, climbed up and knelt behind me on the pool table. I turned to look around behind me, admiring his muscular torso as he unzipped his fly and freed his cock which was a nicely cut, eight inch beauty! He grabbed my hips as I reached under and carefully guided him into my anxious void. "Fuck yeah!" I heard someone yell from the back of the house. I felt him as he gently penetrated me and then slowly slid the entire length of his erection into me. Then he carefully began pumping my ass as we worked up a rhythm, fucking to the beat of the music. We stayed in this doggie position for a while as Bryan leaned down to fondle my nips, stroke my cock, play with my balls, and massage my ass. He even sucked on my earlobe for a while and the skin on my neck right behind my ear. I swear Dylan was telling him where all of my pleasure points were, because Bryan was working them all like a seasoned master! Once again I felt the stirring of my cum building up in my very tight balls as I continued getting fucked, now breaking into a feverish sweat as I fully surrendered my body, being ridden like a thoroughbred by this hot, young quarterback-jockey! We switched to a spooning position, Bryan obviously staying in his jeans so that Dylan could maximize my humiliation. And it was working, too. First he got me completely naked and horny, working me up in front of a very full house, deliberately loosing all my clothes for me in the process and guaranteeing that I was left without any options of backing out. And now because of him doing that to me and then leaving me totally vulnerable, I was now getting fondled, fucked and publicly dominated by a hot, young and rather aggressive football stud! I was in total ecstasy! Bryan reached around and stroked my erection as he continued pumping my ass with that gorgeous dick of his. It wasn't much longer before I felt his body begin to shudder, his pace quickening. His breaths became suddenly deep, almost gasps as I heard him sigh heavily in my ear "Shhhit!" as he thrust deeper and harder into me. The next thing I felt was the warm sensation of Bryan's cum as his penis ejaculated deep inside me, flooding my insides in wave after wave of his sweet, milky white seed. Bryan continued pumping his semen into my ass as he held onto my hips with both hands, trying desperately to thrust himself even deeper inside me as his orgasm slowly began to subside. Once Bryan managed to regain his composure, his spent dick withdrawing from within me, he had me get back into a kneeling position as he zipped up his fly. Kneeling behind me, with one hand he continued fondling and slowly pumping my erection. Then I felt him carefully insert the middle two fingers of his other hand into my now dripping ass as he began fingering me. I reached up and behind myself as I hung on to Bryan's muscular shoulders, my hips now grinding into his hand, my ass fucking his very slippery fingers. My orgasm was now getting very close, much to everyone's anticipation. My breathing got heavier, my sweat-covered body beginning to shudder, my chest and abdomen spasming uncontrollably, I felt the tingling sensation in my balls as my cum began working its way up uncontrollably. "Fuck yeah, he's gonna cum!" someone yelled in back. On cue Bryan quickened his strokes and probed his fingers deeper, massaging my ass wildly as my penis erupted in a fountain of cum, much to the delight of everyone watching, especially Dylan, the architect responsible for this very moment. I felt my orgasm flowing through my body as I roped off the table with my cum, Bryan continuing to work both ends as I hung onto his shoulders for support, my weakened body hanging onto him, riding his dominating touch as I floated through what seemed to be a rather extended orgasm, the audience roaring its approval. Once again I heard someone shout "Fuck yeah!" as I collapsed naked and spent into Bryan's arms... As promised, Dylan got me home. He took us through several alleyways and side streets because all I had were my boots and socks. I'd never ridden naked on the back of a motorcycle before! It was actually kind of exciting! Fortunately, we encountered very few people, and most of those didn't even seem to notice us. Because Dylan was still rather worked up from the pool hall, he and I had a bit of extended fun in the shower when we got home. He confessed that watching me have sex with another guy was a huge turn on for him, my pool hall voyeur! Dylan and I stayed in contact with Bryan, inviting him over for dinner (among other things) and attending the remainder of his home games. He was actually a pretty decent quarterback with a really good arm. But his arm isn't what I'll remember most about him. He eventually took a job in New York after graduating with a degree in marketing. Dylan and I still frequent the pool hall on weekends. I still get smiles from strangers all the time, people who I imagine must have been there that night. Speaking of ... ever since that night, Dylan and I get to play Nine Ball for free whenever we want. The owner of the establishment refuses to charge us for the tables. Honestly, I think he's hoping we'll do it again soon. I understand that because of us, his liquor sales went through the roof that night. And who knows? Dylan and I are a pretty spontaneous couple. Maybe we will do it again. After all, with us, anything is likely!

The following story is a complete work of fiction, a product of the author's imagination. It is solely intended for entertainment purposes only and is not an endorsement for unsafe sex. Please practice safe sex and stay healthy, guys! Any third party references, whether by name, hotlink, video link, celebrity or not, does not imply in any way, shape, or form to be an endorsement of the following content. If you like the story, please let me know by leaving a comment and giving me a "Stiffie" vote. A special thanks to all the AdonisMale members who contributed the photos used below for your enjoyment and a special thanks to AdonisMale member TonyP. This story is based on a personal fantasy he shared with me. I took his ideas and embellished a bit. Please enjoy, guys... ------------------------------------------------------------- Doubling Down It had been a rather exhausting road trip. I had been visiting several of my company's clients and had just finished a very intensive sales meeting with yet another prospective customer. Now that it was all over, I found myself driving back to the city where I was booked to stay overnight before my flight home the following day. Even though I'm in my mid twenties and one of the youngest on my sales team, my boss has complimented me on my initiative and assertiveness on several occasions. I've spent a lot of time traveling since joining the team two years ago, and on those occasions when I'm actually in the office, I like to take the time to sit with our development team to learn the details and inner workings of our products, and my boss has taken notice. So in the end I was the one he trusted to represent our organization on this particular occasion. It was my first solo trip. I can't even begin to describe how big of a career opportunity this was for me. And so the pressure to make this sale only added to my level of anxiety for the entire trip. But I felt that in the end things went off extremely well, and the vibes I received were so overwhelmingly positive that I could literally feel the stress I'd been carrying the past several weeks melt away as I got closer to town! Feeling the need to celebrate, I decided to reward myself, so I called the hotel on my mobile to cash in on some of the reward points I'd racked up over the past several months on the road. I had amassed such a stockpile with all of my business travel that I was able to upgrade to one of the suites with a private pool and jacuzzi on the balcony. I was so looking forward to a nice, relaxing massage, followed by a hot soothing soak in the jacuzzi and an exhilarating nighttime swim in the nude! I pulled up to the front door of the four-star hotel and surrendered my keys to the valet as I heard a male's voice walk up behind me and ask "Would you like some help with your bags, sir?" I turned to tell him "No, thank you", but before I spoke the words, my eyes made contact with the most gorgeous specimen of manhood I'd ever seen! This was the bell hop?! Holy fuck, he's cute! I felt a sudden stirring in my crotch as my libido was unexpectedly jarred awake, my groin and knees weakened in response to his overwhelming good looks! "Yes, please!" I smiled as he flashed his beautiful, perfect smile in return which caused a serious bulge to form in the jock I was wearing! He appeared to be in his early twenties, blond, about five-ten or -eleven with gorgeous hazel eyes. He wore a knit collared shirt - a very vivid fuchsia - with the hotel insignia on his left tit which fit very tightly across his obviously built upper body and chest. His short sleeves rode fairly high on his arms because they barely made it around his biceps and appeared to have been over-stretched slightly with wear. And he had on a pair of denim jeans which showcased his crotch and ass very nicely! I hoped I wasn't too obvious, but while he retrieved my bags from the trunk, I deliberately took advantage of the opportunity to admire how well he filled out his jeans as he unknowingly tantalized me with his awesome, denim-clad ass! I can't tell you how badly I wanted, how badly I really needed into those jeans! He put all of my belongings onto the hotel luggage cart he was pulling and smiled. "This way to the front desk, sir." I followed, my eyes glued to his perfect ass the whole way as he led me into the marbled lobby and guided me to the front desk where I checked in. He waited patiently, off to one side but close enough to catch my room number, and when I was done, he continued pushing the cart with my bags, leading the way to the elevators. He pressed the button to hail the next car, and when it arrived, he held the elevator door and allowed me to enter first. He then followed me on, carefully pushing the cart on board and then pressed the button for the top floor where the luxury suites were. As soon as the doors closed, I caught the very strong fragrance of Abercrombie cologne mixed with the mild odor of his perspiration which stirred my libido beyond being just simply horny. I was now in fucking heat! To add to things, the elevator was completely mirrored, even on the ceiling, so during the entire ride up I was able to check out this incredible hunk of a bell hop from just about every angle imaginable! I wanted this guy so badly! My bulge now felt as though it was getting embarrassingly obvious, so I intentionally struck up small talk with him in order to keep his eyes focused on my face. From the name tag on his shirt, I noticed his name was Shaun. I found out that he was a student working for the summer and would be starting his senior year in college in the Fall. He's a fellow gym rat, follows all the local sports teams and enjoys playing a variety of sports as well. During the entire course of conversation, my eyes kept returning to his fine ass again and again in the mirrors, but I believe I caught his eyes wondering as well. I wasn't totally sure, but when we stepped off, I could swear the bulge in his jeans had grown in size since boarding the elevator! "You'll be in one of our more luxurious suites with a private pool and jacuzzi", he smiled as we exited onto the top floor. He led the way down the short hallway, stopping at the door to the room as he inserted the card key which triggered a sharp click as the door unlocked. He pushed the cart across the living room and into the bedroom of the suite before proceeding with a short tour. He showed me around the bathroom and bedroom, pointing out where the towels and linens were, my eyes still fixed to his perfect ass the whole time. By now he had me so fucking horny, I didn't really care if he caught me looking. I almost wanted him to! I couldn't help but notice the mirrored ceiling in the bedroom. It now felt as though my dick was about to burst through my fly because in my mind's eye, I could see myself watching the reflections of the final moments of our lovemaking, Shaun thrusting his hips deeply into mine as we laid in a spooning position, his body covered in sweat as he lost complete control fucking me! Moaning as he arrived at his point of no return, he clutched my hips firmly and violently continued pounding my ass as he forced me into a mutual orgasm with him. My load discharged sloppily all over myself and the bed sheets in a warm, slippery mess as Shaun's sweet, milky fluids exploded deep inside me! I lingered for a moment and then sighed very heavily to myself as I shuddered slightly, my daydream with this hottie snapping back to reality! He then showed me to the balcony where the pool and jacuzzi were, giving me a whirlwind training course on operating the hot tub. I missed most of what he said because I was too fucking busy focusing on his body! Wrapping up, he showed me the amenities in the kitchenette and then gave me a quick run down on the entertainment equipment in the living room. "...and since your stay has been upgraded, you have complimentary access to all of our movie channels." I wasn't really interested in watching TV, but I figured "Fuck it!", this was the perfect opening to test the waters. "What about porn channels?" I asked. "Yes sir, you have full access to all of our adult channels as well, totally complimentary." "How about gay channels? I'm only interested in all-male action." "Yes, sir. We offer a complete lineup of gay programming as well. You can find all our channels in this listing" he answered as he picked up the programming summary lying on the desk adjacent to the flat screen. "You can use this authentication code to access the adult channels for free" he grinned as he wrote "6969" on the listing and then handed it to me. I couldn't help but notice that whoever was in charge of the adult programming obviously had a sense of humor! "Can you recommend a masseuse?" I asked, changing the topic. "Yes, sir. We have an excellent masseuse on staff, as a matter of fact. When would you like for me send him up?" "Can he be here in an hour or two?" I asked, deliberately checking out Shaun's crotch, this time making sure he saw me do it. It was massively larger so that I could now see the clear outline of his dick! Ha! And I was afraid my crotch was going embarrass me! How is he able to walk straight with a bulge like that?! And why did it suddenly seem to take off? Was it because I told him that I'm gay? I wondered and hoped to myself. "Yes, sir. I'll send him up then. Is there anything else I can get for you?" Pushing the envelope the rest of the way I asked, "Yeah, what time do you get off work, Shaun? I think I may need a little help with the jacuzzi." I grinned, this time deliberately making it obvious as I undressed his amazing body with my eyes, lightly biting my lip as I did so. His voice cracked a little at first when he answered. "I get off at 8 this evening, sir. I'll swing by then and see what I can do." he smiled and blushed as I deliberately over-tipped him and slipped him a $100 dollar bill. "Please bring a bottle of chardonnay when you come." I added. "Yes, of course. What label do you like, sir?" he asked. "Just bring your favorite, Shaun!" I teased, smiling as he blushed again and then smiled back at me before he left. Sure. It was an understatement that I was forward with him. I'm usually the shy one and don't normally behave as I had just done. But I'm here for only one night, and Shaun seriously stirred my libido. So I wasn't going to mince any words about wanting to spend time with him in my room this evening. And if he's gay and wants to hang out with me after work, great! If not, no harm done. I have complimentary guy-on-guy channels I can surf all night, if all else fails! I changed out of my work attire into gym shorts and a T-shirt, and then relaxed on the balcony in a chaise lounge next to the pool as I awaited my masseuse. It had been a beautiful summer day, and now the late afternoon sun was slowly beginning its dip into the western sky, a cool, light breeze replacing what had been a moderately warm day. Since this was the top floor of the hotel with no other high rises nearby, the balcony was completely secluded. Total privacy. I liked that. I started getting a hard on again, thinking about Shaun dropping by when he gets off work this evening, fantasizing about sharing that nude dip in the pool with him and then later taking him to my bedroom to enjoy the mirrored ceiling together! I took off my T-shirt to try to catch what few rays were left before my balcony slipped completely into the shade. When I'm not working, I'm a serious gym rat and take pride in the results I've attained. I played football in high school and have been addicted to lifting weights and cardio ever since I was fourteen. Although it can be challenging getting in a daily workout while on the road, I usually book my stays at hotels that are either close in proximity to the gym I belong to or that have adequate workout facilities on the premises. I normally hit the weights first thing every morning, six days a week, and had just recently completed a six week program to build my arms and was planning to start focusing on my back and chest again during the next six weeks. My abs? I work them daily, and so as I laid there next to the pool, I was admiring the washboard ripple of my midsection with my right hand, my left hand tucked behind my head. Right at about that time I heard a knock on my door. "Masseuse you requested, sir!" I heard him call out. Still shirtless, I quickly checked the peephole and saw a man dressed in blue scrubs, holding what looked like a folded up massage table with a set of linens tucked under his arm. I opened the door and was immediately taken aback when I saw his face! "Shaun?" "Shannon" he said, correcting me and grabbing the name tag pinned to his top to prove it. "We get that a lot!" he smiled. "Shaun didn't say anything about you guys being brothers!" "Identical twins, actually. I'm two minutes older. And yes, my little brother still likes playing games with people, especially ones he likes. "Where would you like for me to set up?" "Out on the balcony, by the pool would be awesome!" "Yes, sir" he replied as he carried the table and linens outside. It took him no time at all to set up the table and spread out the sheets, the corners of which were now lightly flapping in the breeze. "Any soft music preferences?" he asked as he came back inside and headed toward the entertainment center. "You pick" I replied. He smiled and turned on the music, pressed a few buttons, and suddenly the room and outside balcony came alive with a light, soft jazz instrumental with a somewhat sexy beat. "I'm ready for you, sir. I'll step out onto the balcony and keep my back turned until you tell me you're ready. Just climb up on the table and lie face down. Feel free to choose your level of dress - or undress - whatever you're comfortable with. I have a sheet folded back on top for you to slip under." I had originally changed into my gym shorts with the intention of wearing them for the massage. But fuck! Shannon was just as hot as his brother, and so I quickly decided to peal them off and do this thing totally naked! I climbed up on the table, being very careful to position my newly freed erection so as not to hurt myself as I laid on my stomach. And the cover sheet? Fuck it! I didn't care for any covering, so wadded it up and tossed it down next to my clothes instead of climbing under it, and then I laid back down. I want this stud's hands all over me, and I want him to plainly see how horny he's making me! "Ready!" I called out, my face set into the padded, ringed support at the top end of the table. "Very well, then" Shannon said as he turned and stepped up against the end of table where my feet were, reaching for his oil. "Not shy, are we?" I could hear the grin in his voice as he rubbed the oil on both hands and began by massaging my legs, his warm, oiled hands slowly working the tension out of my calves as he applied his weight and pushed his way up the lengths of the backs of my legs with his palms. The sensation was phenomenal! "Nope, not at all!" I smiled as I answered. "Is this OK?" I asked to confirm. "I'm a professional, and this is your massage. If you're okay with it, I'm okay with it." he paused as he lightly moved his hands back to the base of my calves, applying his weight yet again and sliding his hands up the backs of my legs, repeating the heavy caressing movement he had just completed. "Trust me," he continued. "I've seen it all. I have plenty of clients who also prefer the full monty, so you're not going to offend me at all. This next hour is all about you and your body, so relax and enjoy it!" I stopped talking and repositioned my face so that I rested comfortably in the padded ring as I listened to the soft, flowing jazz. Shannon's warm hands slowly worked their way up and down the backs of my legs, occasionally pausing to apply more oil, keeping at least one hand in contact with my body at all times as he did so. He was really good! After my legs he moved to each foot, which I had to concentrate really hard not to flinch or laugh since I'm somewhat ticklish. But I could just feel the tension melting away as he worked the muscles in each foot. He then moved to my glutes which was a real turn on for me! I couldn't help it, but my erection - though it was hidden for the moment - was now at full throttle! And yet Shannon remained very professional as he applied his weight into the palms of his hands to massage and caress the pent up tightness out of my ass. "I can tell you've been pretty stressed lately. I feel it in your muscles" he broke the silence. "Yeah, work has been pretty stressful lately. I just wrapped up a fairly important sales trip, but I think it went really well." I answered with both eyes still closed. "Well, what better way to wind down than with a massage!" Shannon replied as he moved to my right arm and shoulder, the relaxing music continuing to softly flow throughout the balcony. He tucked my right hand, palm up, next to my side, my right elbow slightly hanging off the table at a right angle as he soothingly caressed the tension out of my right shoulder. He then worked his way down my bicep and tricep, and then, extending my arm, he caressed my forearm and then down to my hand and fingers. When he was done, he gently straightened my elbow and tucked my arm, palm up, against my right side on the table. Keeping a hand in contact with my body the whole time, he moved to my left side and repeated the process with my left arm and shoulder. When he was done, he tucked my left arm to my side, as he had done with my right. He then gave me a soft tap and whispered, "Go ahead and roll over onto your back." Even though I was eager for Shannon to see how aroused he made me, I was still a little embarrassed when I rolled onto my back, because by now I was sporting a very rigid, purple erection. But Shannon maintained his professionalism and totally ignored my very stiff penis as he went to work on the fronts of my legs. "No need to feel awkward. Again, this is your massage. Just relax!" he whispered. "Remember, I've seen it all, dude" he softly repeated. I guess I must have had an uneasy look on my face, or perhaps I had tensed up a bit. Either way, I obeyed and relaxed. And since my erection didn't offend him, I decided to just enjoy it and concentrated on my very hunky masseuse’s good looks as he touched my body and imagined the sensation of his warm, soft hands slowly caressing my very tight scrotum and lightly stroking my raging hot penis with his very soft fingertips! I blushed when Shannon very lightly pressed down on my hip for a moment, smiling at me and smirked, politely gesturing for me to stop. "I can't massage you when you're moving like that. Just relax and let me do all the work", he whispered. Unconsciously, I had begun lightly gyrating my hips, thrusting my stiff penis into the air, into Shannon's imaginary hands and fingertips and was softly biting on my lower lip as I released a slight, deep-pitched moan. Smiling and continuing on, he worked his way up my legs, massaged my left and right hips and continued to my abs. He then worked the fronts of my arms and shoulders and then finished with my pecks. Standing at the head of the table, he applied his weight into his palms, forcing the tension from my chest, all the while my erection flying high, completely out in the open the whole time for Shannon to plainly see! I was such putty in his soft, masculine touch! So I can't begin to describe the feeling of disappointment when Shannon lightly tapped my shoulder and whispered "All done. Your hour is over." I opened my eyes to see Shannon's grinning face hovering upside down over mine. "Has it already been an hour? That was so fucking amazing! You're really good!" I grinned. His grin broke into an all out smile. "Judging by the looks of things," he said as he gazed at my obvious boner and then back at me, "I'd say no one has ever given me quite as rousing an endorsement for my work as you have!" "'Rousing'?" I laughed. "'A-rousing' would be more accurate!" Again, Shannon's face beamed. Still sporting a full erection, I slid off the table and into the jacuzzi which Shannon turned on for me. He then folded up the used linens and table and sat them by the door as I watched, the sound of soft jazz still pumping out onto the balcony, mixed with sound of the jacuzzi. I couldn't hear over the jets and bubbling water, but judging by Shannon's reaction, there must have been a knock at the door. He first looked through the peephole, and when he opened the door, I saw Shaun step in with two chilled bottles of chardonnay in one hand and three glasses in the other. Damn! If it wasn't for their different outfits, I wouldn't be able tell these guys apart at all! And both of them were smoking hot! They had a short discussion, both smiling and making occasional glances in my direction before turning and coming out onto the balcony. "I hope you don't mind, but I took the liberty of inviting Shannon to our party since he's also off the clock now. Is that okay?" Shaun asked. "Holy shit, yes!" came out as "Of course he can join us. It'll be fun!" "The wine is complimentary this evening, by the way, so I brought two bottles instead of just one" he smiled as he returned inside to the kitchenette to open the first bottle. "I don't know about Shaun," Shannon began, "but I didn't come prepared with a swim suit or anything. Is okay if I just strip and join you in your jacuzzi?" he asked. Fucking incredible! I almost spewed in the bubbling water right then and there! "Absolutely! I'd love the company!" I smiled eagerly. "By the way, just so there's no confusion, I officially became your guest and stopped being your masseuse about ten minutes ago." Shannon confirmed, smiling and maintaining his professionalism. He then pulled off his scrub top, displaying the most incredibly chiseled chest and abdomen! I felt the head of my penis swell even further, my boner extending about as far as it possibly could, this guy was so fucking hot! Shannon continued to strip, dropping the bottoms of his scrubs just as Shaun carefully brought out three glasses of chardonnay. I half-payed attention as he handed me my glass because my eyes were still glued on Shannon, enjoying the strip tease. He was down to nothing but a really sexy jock when he accepted his glass from Shaun. He took a sip, sat down his glass on the edge of the jacuzzi, and then pulled off his jock, throwing it on top of the pile with the rest of his clothes as I admired his really cute ass! When he turned to step into the water, I was mesmerized by the size and beauty of his cut, semi-erect penis! I saw that he kept his pubic hair neatly trimmed and that he shaved his torso so that every ripple and bulge was well defined. The entire package was magnificent! I just couldn't get over how gorgeous Shannon's toned, naked body was as I watched him slip into the water, up to his large, very suckable nipples. He smiled at me the whole time with exactly the same knee-weakening smile as Shaun's. Speaking of, Shaun wasted no time in simultaneously kicking off his shoes and stripping off his polo shirt. He seemed to undress a bit more hurriedly than Shannon, throwing his shirt next to the pile that I had started earlier with my massage. His back was to me when he dropped his jeans, revealing a beautifully firm ass, totally free of any underwear whatsoever! This explains why I could so easily make out the shape of his cock in his bulge earlier in the day! Throwing his jeans onto his pile, Shaun turned to display an equally impressive member, also semi-erect. Like his brother, his pubic hair was also neatly trimmed with a shaved, out-of-this-world body. He stepped down into the jacuzzi next to his equally hot brother and slipped into the water. "This feels so nice!" Shaun exclaimed as he nestled in, opposite me and next to Shannon. "Thanks for letting us come up and share your evening with you!" "It's my pleasure, guys!" I replied. And I truly meant it! And what a pleasure it was spending the evening with these two exceptionally hot and completely naked brothers! For about the next fifteen minutes, we sat and talked, soaking in the hot tub as we sipped our wine. When fifteen minutes was up, the jets on the jacuzzi stopped, prompting Shaun to jump out, reset the timer and open the next bottle, refilling all our glasses, this time sporting a full erection the entire time! He slipped back in next to Shannon and continued with the party. "Shaun mentioned he hits the gym regularly, what about you Shannon? You look like you work out, too!" "Yeah, we're usually together at the gym. Our apartment complex has a pretty elaborate facility. We usually spot each other when we go." he smiled, followed by a short silence. "So being identical twins, do you guys do everything together?" "Not everything...", Shaun smiled as he looked at his brother, Shannon grinning back, followed by another awkward moment of silence. I could tell he had something else to add. "Well, I think what my little brother is trying to say is that some of the things we like to do together might blow your mind", Shannon volunteered, smiling a rather mischievous grin. "Like what?" I pressed curiously, followed by another bit of silence. "Well..." Shaun replied, smiling and leaning into his brother as they both met in the middle for a very wet, passionate kiss, embracing each other, tongues playing, darting in and out and sucking on each others' lips. "Okay, you're right. My mind's blown!" I said more to myself in disbelief. Were they doing this to score some sort of shock value? Or were these guys truly into each other? I didn't know, but the way these guys were carrying on, watching these gorgeous, muscular hunks tongue wrestling each other was such a fucking turn on! After watching them make out in front of me for several minutes, Shaun gave Shannon one more tongue-filled kiss and then lifted up out of the water and sat on the edge of the jacuzzi. With his feet spread wide apart under the water, he leaned back on his arms with locked elbows for support, his penis very erect and his eyes glued on his brother. Almost on queue, Shannon waded over between his brother's knees and began tenderly kissing and licking on the wet, glistening head of his identical twin's cock. He wasted no time, slowly taking in his full length and pumping his sibling's penis with his lips and tongue as he then hungrily devoured it. Shaun's head gradually cocked back with eyes slowly rolling back and then closing in total rapture as Shannon continued his brother's exceptionally sexy blow job. "So do you guys do this a lot...? You know, ...being brothers and all?" I asked. "Do you enjoy jerking off in front of a mirror?" Shaun asked, looking back up at me, Shannon still playing, slurping and sucking on his brother's erection. "Well, yeah..." I replied. "Who doesn't?" "We like to think of it as masturbating", he said, suddenly exhaling sharply, reacting to being serviced. "Difference is...", he let out another slight gasp of pleasure, his voice cracking slightly. "...the guy in the mirror happens to be interactive and can touch you in return" he smiled, his torso suddenly twitching as Shannon continued his oral play between Shaun's knees. At this point, I climbed out of the jacuzzi and sat on the edge, my feet still hanging in the hot, churning water as I continued to watch, my penis now achingly stiff as I continued watching Shannon giving his brother amazing head. Shaun's breathing was now becoming more labored, his torso and abs beginning to randomly twitch and spasm. "Whoa, dude!" Shaun gasped, trying to interrupt his brother. "You need to stop. You're seriously about to make me cum!" Shannon reluctantly complied and lifted himself up out of the water to sit on the edge of the jacuzzi next to Shaun, both brothers glancing at each other, then kissing again, and then smiling at each other before turning their gaze back at me. I couldn't help but stare at their beautiful, wet bodies, penises flying seriously high. Obviously, they really were into each other! "So when did you guys discover each other was gay?" I asked. Both smiled again at each other. "Do you want to tell him or should I?" Shannon grinned. "We were in high school," Shaun turned to me and began. "One morning Shannon stayed home because he was 'sick'", Shaun making air quotes and winking as he emphasized the word sick. "And so I was jealous because Einstein here was at home, faking being sick, Mom and Dad were at work, and there I was stuck in class." He continued, "So during lunch, I decided to skip class and went home. "When I got to the house, I walked in the kitchen door, and the TV in the upstairs game room was blaring really loud. I could hear loud grunting and moaning. It was pretty fucking obvious that sick boy, here, was watching porn and had the volume cranked. Never heard me come home. "So I went upstairs and happened to walk in behind him. Found him butt naked on the sofa and jacking off to a pretty hot guy-on-guy flick." "Out of Athens", Shannon interrupted, looking down and blushing. "Yeah, that was it." Shaun confirmed. "I was so fucking afraid you were going to tell Mom and Dad." Shannon added, looking back up at his brother. "Yeah, but I didn't though." "No, you didn't." "So what did you do?" I asked. "I did what any other concerned, caring brother would do." Shaun chuckled, looking back at me. "I shared all my hidden gay porn site links from my phone to his, of course." "Yeah", added Shannon, "up until then we'd always wondered how identical we truly were until Shaun came out with me right after he caught me whacking off to gay porn." "Yeah, it was a major relief for me when I discovered that Shannon's gay, too." Shaun added, Shannon nodding in agreement. "So when did you guys first start... you know... doing each other?" I asked. "Not long after we discovered the other was gay." Shannon explained. "Our parents were out at dinner with friends one weekend, and so Shaun and I hit their liquor cabinet and popped in some of our secret gay video stash we managed to collect together." "It was all Shannon's idea." Shaun jumped in. "After a few drinks and watching some hot guy-on-guy action, I guess our inhibitions were lowered enough that when Shannon told me he wanted to know what it would be like to sixty-nine with me, I was willing to go along with it." "Yeah, we sucked each other off that evening in front of the TV, and both of us..." Shannon paused, looking for the words. "Well, we really sort of liked it!" he shrugged, smiling at his brother. "We wound up doing a lot of experimenting with each other after that night" Shannon continued. "By the time we started college, we were able to date guys confidently without all the awkwardness that comes along with inexperience." "Yup, the only thing better than being gay is having a gay twin!" Shaun agreed. Flashing me a wicked grin, he sprang up and shoved his brother into the hot tub, causing Shannon to lose his footing, his head going under the churning water. "You little shit!" he yelled when he came up out of the water. Laughing, Shaun turned and cannon-balled into the pool with Shannon jumping out in hot pursuit. Flying out of the jacuzzi and into the pool, Shannon got his revenge as he wrestled and dunked Shaun, holding him under. Shaun came back up laughing as the two continuing the naked horseplay! Fuck, this was so hot to watch these brothers at play in the nude! We spent the next half hour horsing around, Shaun and Shannon taking turns chasing and dunking each other in the water. I joined in, playing and frolicking around with these well hung studs, all the while absorbing the stunning beauty of this naked pair until I had to stop to rest and catch my breath. I noticed the pool and jacuzzi lights had come on automatically as evening yielded to night, casting an eerie, watery glow that continuously danced to the soft tempo of the music all along the walls of the outside balcony. That's when Shaun waded over to me with an intentionally wicked smile as I stood in the shallower end of the pool. He came up to me, his very sexy eyes gazing up and down my body, and then placing his left hand on my waist, his right on my ass, his lips met mine in a tender embrace as we sucked on each other's tongues, causing me to sprout another very intense erection. Shaun's left hand quickly found it and began fondling me, causing me to exhale a very strong sigh. I felt him smile in response as he softly sucked on my lips. I eagerly responded, aggressively inserting my tongue into his lips, flicking my tongue against his, my hands finding his erection as we mutually caressed each other's very aroused genitals beneath the water. I was ready to take this evening to the next level, these boys were so fucking hot! After several minutes of fondling each other's lips with our tongues and exploring each other's bodies with our hands, I pulled away and smiled at Shaun, patting the concrete edge of the pool with my hand in an unspoken gesture. He complied by placing his hands on the edge while still facing me, and grinning widely in anticipation, he leaned forward for one more slippery, passionate kiss before suddenly lifting himself up out of the water so that his bare ass now sat on the concrete with legs dangling in the pool. He then spread his knees, offering me complete access to his wet, throbbing erection! Once again he rested back on locked elbows as I waded between his thighs and eagerly wrapped my lips around the end of his pulsating cock. Badly wanting to taste him, I engaged him in some very badly needed fellatio! For the first several minutes, I concentrated only on softly kissing and tonguing just the head of his penis, tenderly outlining its soft ridge with the tip of my tongue, pausing at its opening as I slurped on his hole, trying get a taste of precum from when Shannon was here earlier. I felt his testicles quickly tighten as I softly caressed his balls with one hand and, holding his penis steady with the other, I began going down on him very aggressively with my lips and tongue, furiously stroking him with my hand while kissing, tonguing and slurping on his now very purple head. It was obvious I was driving him crazy because he began moaning and lifting himself up, eagerly thrusting himself into my hands and mouth. It was so fucking hot to have this gorgeous hunk finally freed from his very sexy jeans that had made me so damn horny earlier in the day, now completely wet, naked and literally in my hands as I took complete control of him! I could tell this stud wanted me to make him cum so very badly, and I was equally eager to find out just how wonderful his sweet milky seed tasted! Judging by how Shaun was now squirming against my lips and hands, I could tell I was only minutes away from finding out! By this time, I felt a pair of submerged hands firmly grasp each cheek of my muscular ass. With palms up and thumbs out, Shannon came up behind me and began caressing my buttocks and then slowly leaned forward, hovering over me from behind as he tenderly slid his hands up my sides and out of the water. I could feel his muscular chest settling up against my back and his erection bumping up against my ass in very watery slow motion as he reached in to fondle my nipples with both hands and softly sucked on the base of my neck, driving me completely wild! I felt as he continued playing with my chest with one hand while his other hand carefully slid down across my abs and slipped again below the water, down to my crotch until he reached and began slowly caressing my throbbing penis with his very tender fingertips! I let out a very intense sigh as he made me shudder, the feeling was absolutely electrifying! While Shannon's hands and lips were busy working over all of my major pleasure points, I reciprocated by taking it out on Shaun as I quickened my pace, driving him ever closer. I alternated between slurping and sucking on his gorgeous cock, pumping him wildly with one hand, and then slipping my index and middle fingers of my other hand into his warm ass, I fondled the shit out of his prostate, deliberately doing everything I could, trying to drive him crazy! Meanwhile, Shannon was busy as he took my queue and carefully slipped his fingers deep into my ass with one hand, his other still caressing my very stiff penis! He then very slowly began pumping my cock as he simultaneously massaged my prostate, tenderly violating my ass! I could feel my own orgasm building as I worked to bring Shaun closer to his. I surrendered absolute control of my body to Shannon, yielding total access to this amazingly attractive hunk! Nothing of mine was off limits to him! Shannon continued fondling me and playing with every inch of my body for another short while before I felt him pause in order to take hold of my hips and then slowly, carefully penetrate me with his pulsating penis! His hands worked their way up my sides and lats as he gently inserted himself all the way into my wet, submerged and very hungry void! He then leaned down across my back so he could continue playing with my nips and genitals as he proceeded to slowly fuck me! The warm sensation of having this gorgeous, blond-headed hunk thrusting himself deep inside me as I submitted to him was exhilarating! It must have been equally hot for him because it didn't take long before Shannon increased his rhythm to the point so that he was now pumping my cock and fondling my chest and abs with his soft, muscular hands while pounding my ass with total abandon! The musky, sweaty scent of Shaun's wet crotch as I continued with his fellation, combined with the sensations of Shannon fondling every inch of my body as he fucked me was getting me seriously close to the edge! You can't even begin to imagine the huge, fucking turn on it was to be sucking such a beautiful, amazingly throbbing penis while its clone was busy fucking me, probing the deepest recesses of my ass from behind! I was now furiously plunging my fingers deep into Shaun's ass and pumping his sizzling hot dick with my lips and tongue while simultaneously grinding my ass further into Shannon's penis and gyrating my erection into the increasing pace of his pumping hands! Having already been edged by Shannon earlier, it didn't take long for Shaun's breathing to once again turn very heavy and labored as he was now moaning loudly, his body beginning to shudder and jerk in sudden spasms. He began gyrating his hips madly, wanting so badly for release, and believe me, I wasn't about to fucking slow down or stop until I gave it to him! As a matter of fact, I actually sped up, knowing that he was about to blow! It probably wasn't more than a few seconds later that I could tell I had finally succeeded in pushing Shaun past his tipping point! His moans turned sharply into cries of pleasure as his body suddenly shuddered severely, slipping into an all out spasm. "Oh, fuck, yeah!" he cried out in short, gasping breaths. I felt his ass tighten around my fingers, his PC muscle contracting as this hot, naked bell hop yielded to his orgasm, his penis abruptly blowing its sweet, creamy load against my tongue and into the back of my throat, shooting in an endless series of powerful ejaculations! He moaned in powerless surrender as I refused to stop, continuing to finger his ass, my lips and tongue furiously bobbing up and down between this stud's muscular thighs. Turned on by watching his twin brother cum, Shannon's thrusts suddenly increased, rhythmically pounding me and making it impossible to contain Shaun's cum, causing me to make a complete mess of his freshly sprayed jism as it spewed all over my lips and chin, some spilling onto Shaun's lower abs. But I stubbornly continued milking his balls completely dry, intending to swallow every warm, delicious drop of his sweet, musky orgasm! My own orgasm was approaching very quickly at this point as well. Shannon had accelerated his pace and was now thrusting himself very deep and hard, seriously pounding into me while caressing my balls and pumping my cock furiously with both hands. His thrusts were bumping my face into Shaun's lap in a rhythmic cadence as Shannon's orgasm edged ever closer! Shaun continued to lay back on extended arms, gasping now to catch his breath as I struggled between the intensity of Shannon's powerful thrusts to clean Shaun's crotch with my tongue, lapping up every slippery pool of sperm from his abs and then from his slowly deflating, but still semi-erect penis. I then followed the slowly dripping trail of clear and milky fluids with my lips and tongue down to his testicles, slurping as I went. By this time, I had Shaun purring in slow, deep moans of satisfaction as I busily buried my face between his legs, cleaning him thoroughly of his creamy semen, including the cum hiding between his thighs and scrotum! I reveled in my own satisfaction that I had succeeded in getting this very hot stud out of his pants and was now tasting every warm, delicious drop of his cum that his testicles had been making all day, just for me! This hunk tasted and smelled just as unbelievably hot as he looked, and the best part was that his equally hot twin brother wasn't finished fucking me yet! As soon as he was able to, Shaun slipped back into the pool next to me so that he could take over for Shannon as he now stroked my smoking hot penis as his twin brother continued pounding my ass! Shannon placed his hands on my shoulders and pinned me against the edge of the pool and began fucking me at a very furious pace now! I leaned against locked elbows, my hands spread wide, grasping the edge as I was getting seriously fucked now! These hot guys were double-teaming me to make me cum, and at this point they had me so very close! Shaun looked so amazingly hot as he stood next to me, the lights from the pool dancing across his well-defined body as both his hands were busy jerking me and fondling my balls below the water. I couldn't help it. He looked so fucking hot! I leaned in a little to indicate I wanted to suck on his tongue again. In response he leaned down to kiss me, asserting his full control by slipping his tongue across my lips, seriously probing my mouth as he worked with his hands to bring me closer. My submission to him and Shannon was nearly complete as I hungrily kissed Shaun, slurping on his dominating tongue. I stood slightly to briefly turn and kiss Shannon as his hands moved from my shoulders to play with my nipples. He was now panting heavily as he drove himself into me in very strong thrusts, sweat rolling off his face and forehead. His kiss was equally forceful and dominating as he tongued me, strongly panting and exhaling heavily into my mouth as he did so, Shaun's hands and fingers busily bringing me closer to the edge! I returned to my original position, bracing myself against the pool with locked arms, continuing to kiss Shaun, who gladly received my lips and tongue again so that he could dominate them! Did I mention he was really hot? I so very much enjoyed kissing on this boy as he brought me ever so closer, Shannon wildly fucking my ass until it happened! Shannon and I came together! I felt his grip on me tighten as he paused to drive two really hard thrusts into me, his penis erupting and showering the insides of my ass with his thick, slippery fluids! The warmth of his load and the accelerated pace of Shaun's pumping and fondling my very tight testicles was all it took! I exhaled sharply into Shaun's mouth as I slipped into my orgasm. I felt him smiling now, satisfied that he and his brother were making me cum! Shannon continued spraying my ass in forceful thrusts as I released my load under water, my body twitching in uncontrolled, orgasmic spasms, Shaun still fondling me and refusing to slow down! I briefly looked into the water, watching Shaun's masculine hands playing with my groin as the sight of my milky release appeared as cloudy trails of cum slowly flowing into to the pool as my fluids ejaculated from my penis! I looked back up at Shaun in submissive approval, lightly biting my lower lip as Shaun smiled at me and then continued to aggressively kiss me, my orgasm still raging! I could feel Shannon's sweaty upper frame now leaning against me, his heart pumping incredibly fast as he tried regaining his breath. "That was incredible!" he finally managed to get out. My own breathing was also extremely heavy as my orgasm gradually wound down, but I so badly enjoyed kissing on Shaun as I came, I didn't need to say anything. My tongue was too busy expressing my feelings for him in other ways! But Shannon was right. It was incredible, and I didn't want this evening to end! So leaving our clothes out on the balcony, we dried off and came back inside, continuing our talk from the jacuzzi as we drank more wine to the continuing sounds of soft jazz. During the course of conversation, I found out that Shannon is a permanent member of the hotel staff and helped Shaun hire on for the summer. The two bedroom apartment they share is walking distance from the hotel and only a short commute from campus. Both have dated guys on and off and have frequently had boyfriends stay over. But rarely have they ever shared a guy. I was their third. Their first was a one time boyfriend of Shannon's who insisted on a ménage-à-trois with Shaun. The second was a guy they dated at the same time for a couple of weeks, unknowingly. They met him under differing circumstances and neither thought to tell him they had a twin. Meanwhile, this guy thought he was dating the same person and had no clue. When Shaun brought him home to meet Shannon, they all realized what had happened, laughed about it and made it up to the guy with a full night of raw, hot sex! We talked late into the night, and so I offered to share my king sized bed to which they both graciously accepted! We adjourned to the bedroom for a bit more horseplay and naked pillow fighting before settling down and falling asleep beneath the mirrored ceiling in a tangled mass of arms, legs, sheets, and pillows. At first light, I woke to my own reflection, spread eagle with my right arm under my head, my left hand softly stroking my abs. My cock soon began inflating when my focus widened to include the view of the entire bed, the beautiful reflection of three naked bodies in an arousing eyeful of masculine skin! And what a gorgeous sight to wake to! Shannon was to my left, sound asleep on his stomach, the sheets pealed back so that I could clearly see his tight, muscular butt. He was clutching a pillow and had one knee bent so that his beautiful ass stuck up into the air a bit as he slept. To my right was Shaun who was on his back, sheets draped partially over his crotch. My erection continued growing in a pulsating fashion as I admired his body, my eyes following his washboard abs up to his smooth, granite pecks and then to his muscular right arm and bulging bicep. His hand was tucked behind his head as I caught him smiling back at me in the reflection. That's when I realized he was awake and must have been watching me sleep for some time. I rolled over and smiled into his eyes for a long moment before leaning in to kiss him. He gladly reciprocated as we just laid there, making out, our penises blossoming once again into full blown erections, our hands exploring each other's bodies! Shannon must have been exhausted. He continued to sleep as I made out with his brother, our lips and tongues and our heavy breathing making the only sounds in the room. Then slowly I began working my way from his lips, to his neck, and down to his nipples where I spent considerable time circling each one with my tongue, playing and lightly sucking each one as I alternated between them numerous times, unable to decide which one was better! I caught Shaun gazing up at the ceiling, a look of total rapture on his face. I realized he must have been watching my ass in the reflection as I played. I then kissed on his abs and followed the hard, well-defined washboard ridges down to his very sexy navel, tonguing it for a while as I continued my way south, making my way once again to his erect penis. I began by tenderly kissing and stroking him, causing him to moan and lightly pump his hips. I was so fucking captivated by Shaun's gorgeous penis, I simply couldn't get enough of it! I had swallowed every delicious drop of his last load, completely emptying his balls as I did so. And now I was only focused on claiming total ownership of his next load as well, only this time wanting to play out the mirrored lovemaking scene I had so vividly envisioned both of us playing out less than eighteen hours earlier when he first showed me this room! I eagerly took him into my lips as far as I could, swallowing him until I felt the head of his penis striking the back of my throat, my fingers stroking the base and caressing his balls as I continued bobbing my head and stroking his aroused member with my lips and tongue! The tantalizing scent as I buried my face in his crotch was a fucking delicacy of male pheromones, masculine sweat, and semen, all lingering and emanating from the night before! I loved outlining the ridge of his penis head before going down on him over and over, mapping out the precise shape of every vein and ripple with my lips and tongue as I did so, lubricating Shaun and saturating his penis with my saliva, getting it ready for my penetration! I couldn't wait any longer! I climbed up and straddled Shaun as our tongues embraced, slowly lowering my ass down on his very wet, stiff penis until he was all the way in. He placed both hands on my thighs, right above my knees as we began grinding our hips together, our eyes passionately focused on each other for a very long time as we started making love. His breathtaking good looks caused me to softly bite my lower lip and sigh deeply as I shuddered uncontrollably for a moment. This prompted a slight grin from him because he could tell that mentally I was submitting to him, that I now belonged to him, as this very cute, blond-headed stud slowly began fucking me! I spread my knees further and arched my lower back slightly so that I could lean forward on my arms and grind my very erect penis into the ridges of Shaun's abs, his cock rubbing across my prostate with each and every lunge of his hips. It all felt so very fucking good as I ground my ass further into his lap, sweat beginning to bead all over my body. I was literally melting in his very dominating hands! Shannon hadn't stirred yet. He was still out even though Shaun and I stepped up our rhythm, making enough noise and movement now to wake him. I bent my elbows so that I could lean down and slurp on Shaun's lips and tongue for a while, my erection now slipping and sliding across Shaun's rippled abs as our mutual sweat began to pool. Shaun's hands moved from my thighs to my ass as he firmly grasped each cheek, his stiff cock methodically persisting in its cadence as it continued to seductively drill my hole in between. Fuck! This felt so good! I looked up and noticed that Shaun was now staring into the ceiling, enjoying the view, as he began pumping me harder. Wanting so badly to watch us as we fucked, I indicated to Shaun I wanted to change positions so that I could watch, too! We slipped into a spooning position so that Shaun laid behind me on his left side with right knee slightly raised. I extended my left leg straight out and, lying on my left side, lifted my right leg over him and behind his raised knee so that my leg rested across his, my right foot on the bed behind Shaun. Shaun was then able to penetrate me from behind, his arms wrapped around me, his right hand now stroking my penis as we continued our awesome good morning fuck! Now I could watch Shaun's incredible body in motion as it glistened with sweat, his hips slamming into mine as he pounded my ass and fingered my erection. It was easier now in this position to lean back and kiss on Shaun, our lips and tongues imitating what our genitals were doing, Shaun's tongue taking full control, darting in and out of my lips. We alternated over and over between passionate kissing and looking up repeatedly to watch ourselves mate, the scent of masculine sex from our dripping wet bodies now completely filling the bedroom. By now, I noticed that Shannon was now wide awake, lying quietly on his back and watching our reflection as I was getting fucked by his twin brother, slowly stroking his fully erect penis, the same one that had fucked me so intensely last night, the matching clone of the one fucking me now! He continued to play with himself for a while and then slid over to free my now smoking hot penis from Shaun's grip, using his lips and hands. And so once again I was being double-teamed by these two very buff brothers as a very sweaty Shaun pounded away at my ass, his arms wrapped around me with hands now freed, caressing my abs, chest and nipples, and Shannon's lips and tongue were now tantalizing my very welcoming genitals, his hands busy fondling me everywhere between my upper thighs and tenderly caressing my tightening scrotum as his head bobbed up and down on my erection. I could tell I wasn't going to be able to last much longer like this! Both of these blond cuties were getting me so very fucking close! I wanted so badly to be kissing on Shaun at the very moment I came, so I turned my head to face him, the look on his sweat-covered face was very determined and intent indicating he was close too! Our sweaty bodies reflected back from the ceiling, my right leg still resting across Shaun's right knee as I watched him rhythmically flex his muscular ass, plunging his penis further into me in accelerated thrusts. Rivers of perspiration now poured down from his sweat-matted hair and forehead, drenching his face and lips, causing his kisses to taste very salty! I could feel his heart beating wildly as our breathing was now very fast paced and heavy, keeping in perfect sync with our hips as they slapped together, his smooth skin sliding in tandem against mine in messy pools of sweat! I could feel Shannon's tongue caressing the underside of my flaming hot penis as he slurped and pumped on me, stepping up his pace, sensing that I was about to cum! Shaun and I kept going with our salty, sloppy kisses and wrestling tongues until I felt him suddenly exhale, his body shuddering violently as he came. It was then when I felt the satisfying warmth of his ejaculate as his penis exploded deep inside my ass, coating my insides with his thick, lubricating seed, his persistent thrusting finally sending me over the edge! Shaun was still busy cumming, pounding me savagely as I wholly surrendered to him, my abs and body twitching uncontrollably as I followed suit, my orgasm flowing wildly from my brain down to my sweat-soaked pubes! "You guys are so fucking hot!" I panted into to Shaun's ear, momentarily pausing our kissing and causing him to grin with satisfaction. "You're making me cum!" I tried to cry out, but Shaun's tongue, driven by his intense climax, overpowered my lips, feverishly kissing and silencing me before I could finish speaking, my penis suddenly erupting its fountain of pearly white spray, blowing its load and spewing its salty release into Shannon's eagerly awaiting lips and onto his flickering tongue! Shaun's strong hands and fingers were still playing with my nipples, his penis still busy unloading its flowing, musky treasure, but he slid one hand down to my lower abs, right beneath my navel as he firmly held me into his thrusts, my orgasm causing me to arch my back into Shannon's hands and face. This only encouraged Shannon to violate my pubes at a severely hungrier pace with his fingers and tongue, prompting me to squirm and twitch even more as he wildly fondled my now highly sensitive genitals. He was trying his best to milk me completely dry while Shaun kept driving the last of his sweat-driven release deep into my ass! Shaun's thrusts finally began slowing as his orgasm faded, but mine continued raging as Shannon made a total mess of the cum that he was unable to swallow. Fingering my scrotum and pumping my slippery erection, my exceptionally hot sex partner refused to let me stop cumming, now that he had me in a full blown climax! His brother's cock slowly rubbing now against my prostate and forcing the last of my fluids to flow, my orgasm was only gradually subsiding as I closed my eyes and bit my lower lip, feverishly grinding myself into Shannon's persistent face and hands! I stayed in this position for a while, gyrating my hips and rewarding Shannon's persistence with free reign of my smoldering genitals now that he had completely emptied me of my cum! Once my orgasm finally settled down and I was able to breath normally again, I found myself in Shaun's embrace, his heart still beating rapidly, his semen slowly flowing from my ass while Shannon was busy cleaning my groin, slowly lapping up my spilled cream with his tongue. The bed was now a 180 percale random tangle, completely drenched in sweat and saturated by the intoxicating fragrance of male perspiration and cum! Fuck, I love the smell of cum! I love its taste! I love its lubricating warmth when it's freshly ejaculated from another guy! But from twins? Definitely a very exciting first time for me! With a tongue-full of my cream, fluids dripping from his cheeks and chin, Shannon came up from my crotch so that he could kiss me, tonguing me deeply and sharing the flavor of my own protein-laced semen. Okay, sure. I admit it. I love the flavor of my own cum, too, especially when its offered to me for breakfast like this! I kissed Shannon eagerly in return, sucking and exploring his tongue in return, searching for more of my flavor on his lips and realized that Shannon was still sporting a very full erection! He hadn't cum yet! By this time, Shaun's penis had fully deflated and withdrawn from within me. And so climbing out of bed, he made his way over to help Shannon up, leading his brother by the hand out to the sunny balcony. "Your turn, dude!" he smiled at his twin as both men walked out, Shaun guiding Shannon to sit in one of the chaise lounges, erection in its full glory and obviously in need of service! I watched as Shaun wasted no time in kneeling down and, holding Shannon's penis steady at the base, went down on his brother with his lips and tongue, sucking and slurping as Shannon laid back in the chair, a look of total ecstasy on his face as he slowly closed his eyes. Shaun's head continued bobbing up and down between his twin brother's thighs as Shannon began squirming a little, Shaun intermittently using his hands to pump and caress his brother's penis so that he could look up and gauge his progress before going down on him again fully with his lips and tongue. When Shannon appeared to be getting close, Shaun stood up and then stepped one foot over and across the chair and then slowly lowered himself, holding himself open and inserting Shannon's fully erect penis into his ass as he carefully strattled his brother! Once they were fully engaged, they slowly began to fuck as they made out! Watching these two extremely hot and muscular men at sex was totally amazing! Shaun was hanging onto the upper corners of Shannon's chair back as he and his brother slurped and sucked on each other's tongues, his muscular legs and ass supporting his weight as Shannon firmly held on to each of Shaun's cheeks, thrusting his hips into his ass! I admired Shaun's sexy lats as he flexed, bending down as he kissed his brother. Equally impressive were Shannon's abs, their definition standing out vividly as they contracted between his thrusts! "Just like masturbating in a mirror", I reminded myself. Clearly, they had done this before because it wasn't long at all before Shannon began pounding away at Shaun furiously, his hands now clinging to Shaun's hips, the look on his face clearly showing the signs of a man on the brink of orgasm! Shaun sat up and with one hand still clinging to the seat back and supporting himself with his muscular legs and thighs, he leaned back and reached with his other hand to fondle Shannon's inner thighs and balls. And then suddenly, moaning loudly, Shannon began pounding Shaun feverishly as their thighs were now slapping rapidly together in a rhythmic sort of applause. Shaun steadied himself with both hands again as I watched Shannon's driving intensify. Clutching Shaun's hips and moaning loudly, his massive chest and arms flexed in orgasmic delight as he spewed his load deep inside his brother, his clear and milky semen running and dripping down the insides of both of Shaun's legs as it leaked from his ass between thrusts! Shaun just smiled and watched his brother come, still holding himself steady as Shannon continued thrusting his hips, his orgasm slowly beginning to fade until he was completely spent, his pulse racing and panting heavily for air. All I could do was catch my own breath and sigh! That was so incredibly fucking hot to watch! Once Shannon caught his breath and regained his composure, the three of us slid back into the jacuzzi where our three-way encounter had begun the evening before. ---------------------------------------------------------- Shannon had another client to attend to, so he threw his scrubs back on. But before he left, he came over to me to thank me for having him up to my room and planted another very wet, tongue-filled kiss as he reached down to softly fondle my now semi-erect dick one last time and left. Shaun also had to get ready for work as well, so he and I showered together, but we spent more time kissing and making out than actually scrubbing. After showering, I lent him some of my stuff - deodorant, toothpaste, brush and hair gel - so that he could finish getting ready. He then got back into his clothes and headed downstairs. My flight was an early afternoon flight, and so I took my time packing my stuff and then waited for Shaun to return to help me down to my car. When I opened my door for him, he looked just as hot as when we first met downstairs. I smiled as I checked him out in his sexy jeans and knit shirt, the sleeves again riding high on his biceps. I'm probably the only one who knew he had on the exact same clothes he wore yesterday! But fuck! He was just as hot in them now as ever! He loaded my luggage onto his cart, and I followed behind to the elevator, my eyes glued to his ass the whole way, just as before. I was getting horny again, watching that cute ass hidden under its denim facade, remembering what it was capable of doing as I recalled watching it flex in the mirrored ceiling as he fucked me less than two hours before! When we entered the elevator, it was just the two of us, and so when the doors closed, I leaned into him and slipped my tongue into his mouth as we kissed one final time before the elevator dinged at the lobby. We smiled at each other as the doors opened, and then Shaun proceeded to pull the luggage cart off the elevator, out to the front door where the valet had my car ready. "I hope your stay was a pleasant one" the valet said as he held the car door open for me. "Oh, you can't even begin to imagine how much I appreciate your hospitality!" I replied and smiled at Shaun who heard the entire exchange. He smiled back and waved as I got into my car and headed for the airport. At the first stop light, my phone buzzed, and I noticed it was Shaun texting me. "Please let me know when you come back to town. XOXO. -Shaun." And come back, I did. The contract for the sale I was trying to make did manage to go through, and since this was now my account, I traveled on site a lot - probably twice as often as was really necessary! Shannon would pull some strings for me each time I came to town and would upgrade me to the same room so that the three of us could spend more time together in a four-star romp. On the occasions when the hotel was busy, and the luxury rooms were unavailable, Shaun and Shannon would just put me up with them in their apartment which - in my opinion - was just as much fun as meeting them in the hotel!

The young prince was restless. It was the eve of his twenty first birthday, and in the morning he was due to be wed to Princess Clarissa. It was the last thing he wanted, but he knew that he had to do it in order to save his father's kingdom. As he gazed at his handsome face in the mirror he wished that things could be different. His golden curls shone with good health as they cascaded about his shoulders. His jaw was firm and square, perfectly framing the full, sensuous, blood red lips. When the lips parted they revealed perfectly even and white teeth. Above the strong, straight nose his sad blue eyes gazed back at him. Prince Charming cupped a hand around his royal package. It felt so good through his satin breeches. His cock was his best and constant friend. Life in the royal court could be so lonely; often times the castle seemed like a prison. As Prince Charming tugged on his cock it lengthened and thickened. Suddenly there came a rap on the door. Quick as a flash Prince Charming drew his cape around him. 'Enter.' he called out. The door opened and a household servant entered. He bowed low. 'Speak.' Prince Charming commanded. 'His Majesty wishes and audience with you Sir.' the servant said. What could the old man want now? Was it not enough that Prince Charming was going to marry to please his father? His bride was spotty and overweight and a thoroughly unpleasant person; Princess Cuntface, he called her behind her back. 'Ah, Prince Charming, come in.' his father cried out when he stood at the door of his father's private quarters. 'I believe you wish to see me, Sir.' Prince Charming said. 'Yes. I've been thinking....as you are doing me a favor by marrying Princess Clarissa I ought to do you one in return. On this the eve of your birthday, and of your wedding, I'm prepared to grant you anything that your heart desires.' the King said. 'Anything at all, father?' Prince Charming's hopes began to rise. 'Anything at all, except for a cancellation of your forth coming wedding.' 'In that case, Sir, I should like to have sex with a man.' replied Prince Charming. 'What!' spluttered his father. 'Have I heard you correctly?' 'You heard correctly, Sir. You said that I could have anything that my heart desires.' 'But you are to be married in the morning.' said the King. 'Would you rather I fuck a man after my wedding?' asked the prince. 'No, of course not. Who exactly do you have in mind for this abominable act that you so desire?' asked the King, realizing that it would be best to give the young man what he wanted. 'Frederick would do nicely.' replied the prince. There was a lascivious smile on his face now. 'But Frederick is a gardener, for goodness sake. Could you not at least have chosen a nobleman? I'm told that Earl Kinkyboots shares your tastes.' 'Only young Fred will do.' the prince stood his ground. 'Very well then.' said the King with a sigh. The King rang a bell and a servant appeared. 'Fetch Frederick the gardener.' he commanded. Frederick arrived, cap in hand. He was unshaven and still wore his rough woolen work clothes. He went down on his knees, worried that he had done something to upset the King. Only last week the game keeper was caught poaching and lost his head as punishment. 'My son desires carnal knowledge of you.' the King told him. 'Please, your Majesty, I don't understand you.' Frederick whispered. 'He wishes to fuck you.' the King said, more bluntly. 'Up the arse, Sir?' Frederick asked. His eyes seemed to light up. 'I should imagine so.' the King said. 'There will be a bonus of five years wages for you if you agree.' Frederick started unbuttoning his trousers. 'Not in here man, in there.' the King said, indicating his private bedroom quarters with a nod. A huge grin crossed Prince Charming's face as he took Frederick by the hand and led him into the King's luxuriously decorated bedroom. There was probably as much silk, satin and velvet in that room as there was in the whole kingdom. 'Father, tell the servants to bring hot water. We wish to bathe before we begin our night of bliss.' Prince Charming said. The King fumed as he set about arranging this. When the golden tub was full Prince Charming poured into it a selection of fragrant oils. Poor Frederick was unused to such luxury and stood in awe of it all. In fact he was unused to even taking a bath and consequently was a little whiffy. But Prince Charming had seen the pearl within the dull oyster shell and he would win his jewel from its clutches. Very gently be began to undress Frederick. He marveled at the young gardener's strong shoulders and hairy chest. His nipples were two pink buds lost in a thicket of black hair that swirled all over the solid chest and down the flat stomach of this outdoors man. Prince Charming was happy to drop Frederick’s stinky shirt and waistcoat onto the floor. Next he unbuckled Fred's belt and undid his trousers. He wore no underpants and soon a thick black bush came into view. As Prince Charming lowered the trousers further he caught his breath. A thick and long sausage of a cock hung over a good sized pair of hairy nuts. The man's solid thighs were covered in more dark fur. In haste Prince Charming spun him around, almost tripping him up, and marveled at the smooth, solid butt. He spread it with his fingers and saw the frosting of dark hair around a little pink hole. It was simply the most beautiful thing that he had ever seen and he knew that he would hold onto the memory of its puckered pink perfection for the rest of his life. The prince's own nine inch cock was tenting his breeches. Its foreskin had long ago retracted and a wet spot appeared where the head rested against the expensive fabric. He stepped out of his clothes now and invited the gardener to join him in the tub. Holding on to Fred's strong, muscular frame as he washed him down was pure magic. Fred, for his part, was enjoying being pampered, and by a member of the royal family at that. Imagine having a prince of the realm wash your butt. His friend's would never believe him. Fred was soon hard, his cock jutting out of the soapy suds. Prince Charming sure knew how to make a man feel good. His hands roamed all over Fred's chest, tweaking his nipples, stroking his pecs, before sliding down to his cock. A firm hand tugged his cock this way and that. Another hand played with his warm balls. And to think he was being paid five year's wages for this. Prince Charming instructed Fred to step out of the bath. He began to dry Fred with a towel of cotton so soft and downy that the poor man had never imagined could exist. Fred's throbbing hard cock stood at attention throughout. The vigorous rubbing just made him hornier and hornier. There was a smile on his handsome, rugged face now. Prince Charming sat him down in the King's own seat and brushed Fred's teeth. Next he applied a touch of expensive cologne to the back of Fred's neck and behind his ears. 'Come and lie down, Fred.' Prince Charming said. Fred was happy to oblige. He got onto the bed and pulled the Prince in to his arms. He had often noticed what a handsome man the Prince was turning into. But these were private thoughts that he had to keep to himself. Until now, that is. 'You're gorgeous, Your Highness'. 'Call me Charming. And you're beautiful yourself.' Prince Charming replied. The two young men took each other's throbbing cocks into their hands as they gazed at each other. Fred sighed. It just felt so good to be doing this, with his Prince, and in such luxury. Prince Charming brought his delicious red lips up close to Fred's face. Fred knew what he wanted and parted his own lips. Soon their tongues were dueling with each other as they shared their first, furious kiss. 'Oh Fred.' Prince Charming sighed. 'Why do I have to get married?' 'It's your royal duty Sir.' Fred said, with all seriousness. Prince Charming laughed at this charming creature. If anyone deserved the name Prince Charming it was Fred, the gardener, and not him. He pulled him close and they kissed once more. The Prince's hand left Fred's cock and started to roam up his strong back, feeling the muscles moving under the skin. His back and buttocks were surprisingly smooth for such a hairy man. Prince Charming let his hand rest on the solid mound of Fred's butt. Fred moved over him, lost in lust, pinning the prince underneath his weight. Their cocks rubbed together, increasing the pleasure they both felt. Prince Charming’s grip of Fred's butt grew more insistent as he slid his fingers into the heat of the lowly servant’s hairy crack. His fingers teased the delicate pucker nestled deep between those powerful butt cheeks. 'Oh sir! Fred moaned. 'Lie down on your belly, Fred.' Prince Charming said urgently. Fred lay down, as instructed. In a lust fuelled daze the Prince parted his cheeks and buried his tongue deep in Fred's arsehole. 'Sir, you're licking my arsehole!' Fred yelped, stating the obvious. On the other side of the door the King turned purple with rage. 'Yes Fred, and I love it.' Prince Charming replied, before busying himself once more. Fred thrashed around on the bed as his prince drove him crazy with delight. He opened his legs wide to allow the Prince full access. And now the Prince was doing something else to him, rubbing some cold cream into his hungry little hole. And it felt so good when the first finger entered him. He squeezed his sphincter muscles around the finger, eager to draw it in. But the Prince took his time, torturing poor Fred until finally he had to beg for what he really wanted. The Prince's cock was at its fullest extent. It was a deep red color, there was just so much blood trapped in there. He lubricated the sensitive head and almost shot his load just from that. By thinking about Princess Cuntface he was able to calm down a little and enter Fred. The gardener sighed a long, happy sigh as Prince Charming's thick salami slid into him. Fred wriggled his hips, welcoming the cock that was about to pleasure him. Prince Charming fucked slowly, ever so slowly. It almost drove Fred crazy. His breathing was ragged right from the start, every nerve in his body was alive and frenzied. As he fucked, Prince Charming whispered sweet nothings in Fred's ear, telling him that he was the sexiest man alive. Fred bucked back against his Prince, asking for, no - demanding -more cock. But still Prince Charming kept up his slow rhythm. They fit together like hand in glove. Delicious little noises escaped Fred's arsehole as the Prince gently fucked him. Finally Fred could stand no more. 'Fuck me, you dirty slut!' Fred screamed. The King had to restrain himself from breaking down the door. But it was exactly what Prince Charming wanted to hear. He immediately switched gear, pistoning his way into Fred's very relaxed arsehole. The noises grew louder and sloppier. Still Prince Charming increased his thrusting, now and then pulling all the way out before plunging back in. Fred was being fucked to within an inch of his life and he was loving it. The Prince, for his part, was just a machine. And that machine blew a gasket. It could not go on. With a strangled cry the Prince shot his royal jism up the lowly gardener’s arse. As they lay together in the afterglow Prince Charming fed luxury chocolates to Fred. The you man’s tired arsehole twitched as it came down from its high and he could feel the royal cock cream dribbling out of him. It was a delicious sensation and one that he would treasure as highly as the luxury, pampering and damn good rogering that he had had. 'Stay with me the night. Fred.' Prince Charming said. 'Your wish is my command Your Royal Highness.' Fred replied, before cupping his hands around the royal jewels.

Of course, they'd want coffee and cake. It was only midnight. There I was, the only waiter not to have gone home yet waiting for my last table to leave. The G.M. was in the office, doing whatever it is he does. The closing busboy was cleaning some of the tables the other waiters were too lazy to clean off for themselves, and I was, as always, distracted by his looks. His name was Alfonso, and to say he was hot would be an immense understatement. He was about five feet eleven inches tall, dark skinned and very muscular with just a dusting of hair on his chest and arms. This I knew from seeing him get into uniform in the employee men's room.) His hair was smooth and black. His eyes as green as emeralds. His ass, to get to the point, was as beautiful as it was possible for it to be. I suddenly realized the gentleman at the table was calling me over. Finally, he wanted the check. I gave a silent thanks to the gods and gave it to him. Alfonso went into the deserted kitchen to deposit his bucket full of dirty dishes and cutlery, while I began to clear off the table that had paid and gone. The restaurant was soon as clean as it would be that night, and Alfonso headed for the Employee men's room to change. I retrieved my bag from my locker and followed. Alfonso had already put on his jeans and was starting to button the white shirt that smelled of Kouros. His lovely, muscular chest was beautifully contrasted. I removed my shirt, and for only an instant felt as if he was watching me as I did it. I looked over only to find him busily finishing his buttoning. My body, though certainly not as well developed as Alfonso's, is none the less quite nice to look at, and when I removed my trousers I felt certain he was watching my every movement. I turned once more to see what he was doing, and found him sitting on the bench with his right foot on the bench, his fingers entwined in the seeker laces, staring directly at me. I felt odd. Not embarrassed, but strangely nervous. Had I not had this very dream several times? He stood, never taking his eyes off me, and walked over. I reached for my jeans. "No, don't." he said as he reached for my hand. Taking hold of it, he moved it behind my back as he came up against me, my naked chest against his covered chest. He put his arms around me, and kissed me ever so gently, perhaps hoping not to scare me away. Of course, there wasn't a chance in hell that I was going to be scared off. Not after having secretly lusted after this man for the last six months. I kissed him in return. More forcefully, letting him know that I wanted this. As I kissed him back his tongue reached for mine, and we were off. I used my free hand to undo two of his buttons, but he stopped kissing me and ripped his shirt open, losing a few buttons in the process. That move was the most erotic thing he could have done at the moment, because it told me not to be gentle, to go for what I wanted. I grabbed him by the back of the head, and pulled his lips to mine, forcing my tongue deep into his waiting mouth. I pinched his right nipple with my left hand and felt his knees almost give out under him from the pleasure of my hard pinch. His hands were busy reaching into the back of my CK's, his fingers searching for my willing hole. When he found it, he wasted no time in slipping his finger in, making me moan loudly. It crossed my mind that the G.M. might hear us, but it didn't seem to matter. I was lost in him. I could smell him, touch him, taste him. The movement of his finger inside me, and the feeling of his hard cock pressing up against my pubic area were driving me crazy. I released his mouth and went for his nipple, now sensitive from all the pinching. My movement forced him to remove his finger from within me, giving me yet another sensation to deal with. Alfonso's chest was just hairy enough to make it irresistible, and little enough to make the beauty of his muscles easy to see. He moaned softly as I took tentative bites at his hard nipple, and I couldn't help but think that I wanted to just eat him up from head to toe. He ran his fingers through my hair as I chewed his nipple until it was red. He pulled at my hair, and brought his lips to mine. He wanted control of this situation, and why shouldn't I let him have it. I knew what I wanted, and also knew I would get it. Of course, a little resistance would show him I wasn't completely subservient. I pulled back, refusing his kiss, and then pulled his mouth to mine. A game yes, but fun to play. He accepted this, and grabbed at my ass with both hands. He pulled up, actually lifting me off the floor. Proving how strong he was, he knelt as he lifted me, eventually seating me on the bench. He let his hand drift to the back of my knees, and pulled. My back hit the wall as he lifted my legs and bent over to taste my ass. I don't think I have to truly explain how good it felt to have his warm, wet tongue make contact with my asshole, but good it felt. He was certainly not an inexperienced man, not the way he skillfully licked and probed my asshole with his tongue. He began to lick in that sensitive area between balls and asshole, and I moaned so loud, I was sure someone had heard. He noticed my sudden nervousness, reassured me there was nothing to worry about, and went back to work. He kissed and licked my balls with a kind of adoration that made my heart feel heavy in my chest. As if he'd never in his life beheld so beautiful a thing as my manhood. I hated to break up his worship of my cock and balls, but I just had to do to him what he was doing to me. I had to taste him in the way he'd tasted me. I sat up before he could take my dick into his mouth and simply, and quite authoritatively, told him to stand up. He did, and his hard, uncut cock stood before me. Proud and defiant. Daring me to suck it. Daring me to pay it homage. Alfonso lifted his left leg as I bent my neck to lick the delicious overhang of skin that called to me. I took the skin between my lips and pushed my tongue into the opening, causing him to pull back slightly, as if he'd felt too much. I closed my hand around his balls, and pulled his big cock into my mouth. The bench creaked as I moved, bobbing up and down on his cock until I was deep throating him with every thrust of his hips. The feeling in my body was building with every move he made, and I was afraid to touch myself for fear of coming too soon. He pulled his cock from my mouth and knelt before me once more as he put both of his hands on my face. How tender a move, I thought as he kissed me. He moved his hands to my shoulders ever so slowly and pulled at me, bringing me to my knees on the floor with him. We sat, and I flinched as my butt hit the cold tile floor. He pulled me close to him by pulling my ankles to either side of him. I could see where he was going withthis, and my excitement grew. He looked at my face, looking for permission and saw it there as plain as day. He reached for his back pack, lying but a foot or so from where we now sat and pulled out a condom and a small tube of KY. Handing me the condom, he unscrewed the top of the tube and deposited some in his palm. I ripped open the foil as he slid a couple of very slippery fingers in to me. I put the condom on the head of his cock, pulled back the foreskin, and rolled it down to the base. A tight fit. He pulled me as close as was humanly possible to be, and I lifted myself just enough to give his cock access to my asshole. My mind exploded, it seemed, as his engorged member entered me so slowly that I thought it would never stop entering. It was at this time that I truly realized how big his cock was, for even sitting as we both were, it reached deep, deep inside me. There we sat for a while, his cock deep inside me, and his tongue in my mouth. My body was shivering, and his kisses warmed me as he began to move, pushing himself even further into me. Picture us, then, sitting on the floor of this bath/changing room, face to face, sweating as he fucked me. How it felt to kiss his hungry mouth as I was fucked into bliss. He withdrew, and we stood, his hands never leaving my body as he turned me around so as to fuck me some more. I looked at him and held my place. He saw it in my face as surely as I'd seen it in his. I wanted, no needed to fuck him, and I needed it now. For a moment, I thought he would refuse, but when he turned around and pulled my arms around him, I felt happy. He bent over, reaching for another condom and then knelt to suck my cock before putting it on. As I entered his tight hole, I could feel him shaking. God, I thought, he's never been fucked before. He's experienced, just not in this. It made me even more excited to think I was the first man to ever enter him. His moans were low and deep, as was my cock in him. I fucked him like a mad man. Gentle at first, but with a fury I'd never felt before. I felt the final moment coming on, and I plunged in to the hilt, letting the cum flow to fill the condom to capacity. I could feel his hole contracting violently, and his body shaking as he blew his load all over the floor . . . We collapsed onto the floor, sweaty and spent, but wanting more. "I like to finish what I start . . . " Alfonso said in that beautifully accented voice of his. "I don't work tomorrow. Do you?"\ "No." I answered, causing the biggest, brightest smile on his face I'd ever seen in my life. "We'll finish this at my place." he said, and off we went.

I'm 6 feet, muscular, athletic, and I don't only love movies, it is also my goal to write screenplays professionally and make movies. For many years, I was simply a masculine guy interested only in women. Then one day in my early 20s I visited a male strip club with a straight gym friend as we were both thinking about working there, and we didn't know if it was a male or female clientele, or if it was both. Walking in there changed my life! The sight of naked, built men, dancing, writhing, stripping, and seeing for the first time gay porn on video screens everywhere, was a lot to take in at once! 😉 All those cocks, pecs, and asses.... The result was that I started to become more and more fascinated with stripping, with men's bodies, and with both the masculine and feminine side of beauty in men. I love looking at and fantasizing about gorgeous men, the whole package from head to toe, but especially full ample asses, though a rather large cock can do it too. Mark Henderson's photos are just sublime to me. I'm 49, muscular, 6 feet, and some of my best features are my pecs, my biceps, and my butt, but the gym's being closed have meant no real squats which is sooooooooooooooooooo frustrating, as I hae to do cardio for my butt which doesn't feel the same. I love working out and love looking my best. I have so many fantasies, and a few of the big ones are about being chosen by a wealthy, powerful man who is also warm and kind (perhaps this is everyone's fantasy? 😉 ) and stripping for him, being his private dancer, his cherished and only lover, and especially stripping for him wearing sexy outfits and super tiny thongs and jockstraps, as well as other sexy outfits, almost like a Harem dancing girl would wear but for men. Similarly, I fantasize about being his "houseboy" where I do things like wash his car while wearing a tiny thong and everyone can see that I am his. Although I am still masculine, there is also another side of me that I fantasize about exploring. I fantasize about being a sexy, elegant, classy "manwife" for a wonderful masculine man who is loving, older, successful, educated, and cultured. Don't get me wrong, I still have tons of other fantasies too, from sexy musclemen to sexy twinks, but this fantasy of being a "manwife" is super-hot to me. In our special dynamic, I am more the woman in terms of my traditional roles, and he is more the man. It's almost as if he is straight and I am simply his woman. Perhaps it's because I appreciate the feminine as much as the masculine, and I want to emulate it as well. This includes emphasizing my curvaceous ass, and erotically referring to my pecs as "tits", my hole as my "pussy", and romantically calling me his "Lady", which I love and turns me on so much. At the same time,I present as a man and not a woman, and he loves viewing, playing with, and tasting my cock as well, and loves my big, firm, round ass, which swallows up thongs with ease. There are also aspects of traditional femininity that I embody and which he cherishes in me, and aspects of traditional masculinity that he embodies that I cherish in him. It is my joy to look sexy and elegant for him by spending hours pumping iron (usually nude for his viewing pleasure in case he walks in) and by wearing the sexy outfits he desires to see on me, and it is my joy to be ready anytime for his sexual pleasure and to serve him drinks, dinner, and anything else as he enjoys it. It is his joy to provide for me and allow me to be focused on looking sexy for him, and to constantly be dressed in new erotic pleasing outfits and accessories to model for him and strip out of for him, and it is his joy to have me belong exclusively to him, dressed and looking exactly as he wants me to, and always ready to sexually please-whether that means sex itself or, at any desired moment, simply walking around naked for him, or dressed in a skimpy thong, or stripping, or performing sexy dances. It is my joy to give him joy this way and vice-versa. When we are out in public, which is also one of the dimensions of our dynamic that I love, I am usually wearing elegant yet sexy outfits, and the more feminine, sexy, and elegant the better, as I want the whole world to know that I am my man's wife and so proud of it, as he is proud of me. I also love displays of how I belong to him, such as him putting his hand on my bulge in public or on my ass in a way that is so natural it clearly shows how much I am in love with him and our dynamic. I love being his woman and he loves being my man. I also love learning from him, and being enriched by his knowledge both in everyday life and in our travels together. With all this being said, another related fantasy I have is being a man's "house boy" although I'm in my 40s and so more of a man than a boy! It would be more than just a houseboy, of course, as to me romance and love and commitment are always integral to unlocking the full emotional experience, but in addition to the emotional connection I would be wearing next to nothing as I did things like wash his car while passersby enjoyed the view, and he would love knowing that everyone is looking at his house boy, and he would come out to call me in and start French-kissing me there in front of everyone as he starts to fondle my bulge or massage my ass globes... I also get turned on hearing from women's perspectives on what they find erotic about men.

I found AdonisMale while searching for a Guy named Jake. An Only fans Page of an incredible young man popped up. That led me to another page then eventually here. I never came out to my family about being gay. I suppose I'm bisexual with a strong leaning towards men.I first realized I was attracted to guys as well as women at a very young age. Thanks mostly to a kid that was about four years older than me. We would play around with each other sexually. It was always what he wanted to do so I guess you could say I was in the subservient role, even though I was far too young to even know there were tops and bottoms. Doms and subs. I was just enjoying what we were doing. Several years went by until my next encounter. I was 15 and my school buddy, a gorgeous Italian guy, proudly pulled his dick out to show me how big he was. I was indeed aghast at how well hung another 15 year old could be. I couldn't keep my eyes off it. We did not do anything. I was far too shy. It did however solidify in my mind I wanted dick. I mostly lead a heterosexual life with the occasional brushing with gay men. After my 10 year marriage ended, I met a beautiful black man that took me on a two year gay sexual ride I will never forget. Once again being subservient to him and loving every minute of it. My mind was made up. I would forever be a dick lover.

I was very late when I got to the office the day before yesterday. I took a lot longer than usual with my morning rituals. They seemed to be taking longer almost every day. In fact, I'd been running late a lot, lately. Fortunately, my marriage had just broken up, so I had the sympathy of everyone in my office. No one there really liked my wife much to begin with. I had a built-in excuse, because everyone knew what a painful break-up it had been. Most of the office was in a meeting that morning, so I snuck into the building and up to my floor without anyone seeing me. Until I rounded the corner and saw Jim. "Hey, Steve," he called. Jimmy's the kind of guy who likes to put his head into everyone's business. He's always asking me about my wife, how the two of us got along, what we did in bed--pretty pushy! "Running late again, eh?" "I've been under a lot of pressure lately, Jim. Can't seem to focus on work. Tension." "I know what you mean. I'm pretty sexually frustrated, too." "No, Jim. I mean just tension, not sexual tension." "Oh, sure. A painful break-up and all you're experiencing is sadness. Nothing sexual at all," he said, patting my shoulder and giving me a leering smile. I nodded. I didn't know what he meant. Maybe he was coming on to me, but I couldn't tell. So I just nodded. "It's hard to have a man's appetite and no way to satisfy it. I feel the same way, Steve. Men like us never can get enough. But, anyway, we'll be okay." Now, of course it's no issue about Jimmy anyway, because he's married. He also knows I was married too, until very recently. Melissa and I tried to make it work, but we just couldn't do it. Our official story for everyone was that our schedules--business trips, long hours at work--kept us from having a real marriage. I doubt Jim would suspect the real nature of our problem. I doubt he'd even know the real reason I was late this morning. I mentioned before that I got caught up in my morning activities, which was true but misleading. My morning had involved some atypical practices. Over breakfast I found myself thinking about a guy I knew in college, a wrestler who was on the varsity team with me. Once I started thinking about him, all of a sudden I started imagining us wrestling again, but this time all the wrestling holds turned into sexual positions. I couldn't believe what my mind was capable of thinking! So I got lost in fantasy and when I snapped out of it, I saw a pile of spooge on the floor and a stain on my pants. Then I had to clean up and change and I ended up leaving home a half hour late. It's not the first time that's happened. In fact, it's been happening a lot. I'll think about some guy I used to know then, BAM!, it turns into a sexual fantasy. As I said, I'm surprised what my mind is capable of thinking! "Yo, dude, you look tense." "I am, Jim. I am." "No one at home to take care you? You gotta do all the housework yourself? That could get anybody down!" "Yeah. No, I'm fine. I've just got a lot on my mind, is all." I didn't want to lie to my friend, because he's been supportive throughout the whole break-up of my marriage. But I didn't feel any need to tell him the whole truth, either. "Listen, Steve. You're too tense, man. You gotta relax." "I know, Jim. I'm trying." I was, in fact. That wasn't a lie. "You need to let go. Trust me. I know exactly what you're going through." If only he really did know! "Here, Steve. I've got just the thing," Jim said, and he pulled a business card from his wallet. "Call Alex. Your tensions will all disappear." The card said "Alex Vershinin--Intense Bodywork." Maybe Jim was right... "Call Alex," Jim said again. "I don't know, Jim. I'm worried she's some fat old Russian kitchen wench with b.o. and borscht breath. I know your sense of humor." It was true; Jim loves to play practical jokes. "And what if she thinks I'm so hot she wants to have sex with me? Not all these massage folks are on the up and up." "Trust me. It's just what the doctor ordered. Trust me, Steve. Now, get to work." Well, I wasted no time. As soon as I got to my desk, I picked up my phone and dialed the number on the card. A woman with a thick Russian accent answered. So far, so bad. I told her I wanted and appointment with Alex. "Alex not chhhhhhhhhere right now. You schedule massage?" "Yes. Please." "What time you like? Ten o'clock?" "Today?" "Yes, sir. Today." "Ten p.m.?" I thought that was pretty late; I wanted to make sure. "Okay, sir. Ten p.m." I guess she took my question as a statement. Language barrier. "Um...okay," I said, and gave her my information. I asked where I needed to go for the appointment. Apparently Alex would only make house calls. All day I was excited about the evening of relaxation before me. I certainly needed it. And maybe having someone pay attention to my body would relieve the sexual tension I was feeling. You know, the way a long walk or a cold shower or a good workout can ease the strain...supposedly. After work, I went home and took a shower. I wanted to make sure I was clean before Alex got her hands all over me. I knew I had lots of time before she arrived, but I wanted to be safe, anyway. As I soaped up my body I took a good look at it. I'm in my mid-thirties but in good shape. My dark, curly hair is graying at the temples. I have a nice patch of chest hair but none on my back. I also have a nice patch of pubic hair--thick, but not unruly--and a nice pair of hairy balls. Actually, I'm not being fair. My balls are REALLY impressive. They're big, tangerine-sized balls which hang tight in their pouch and stay close to the base of my shaft. I guess they're so big that there's not enough skin to let them hang any lower. I remember showering off after wrestling in college and having the other guys comment on my hairy big ones. I always wondered how everyone else had anything left for ejaculations with those little peach-pit testicles, dangling in a lonely way at the bottom of a wrinkly ballsac. I always wondered if I'd ever see anyone with a big pair like mine. I keep my eyes open at the gym--I mean, let's face it, everyone does. You don't have to be gay to take an interest in the equipment of other men. I also look at guys in tight bathing suits--which is what they want you to do, anyway, or there would be no tight bathing suit--to see what they're packing. But it's hard to tell through a bathing suit what really lies underneath. After my shower I toweled of and went to watch TV in my bedroom. I guess I fell asleep because the next thing I remember is having a dream about another guy I once knew. This one was my pledgemaster. He lived on my hall in the frat house my sophomore year, and we shared a bathroom. I remember how he liked to prance around naked. He had a good body and a dick that hung low even when it wasn't erect. I always wondered if it got any bigger when it was hard. He also had big, big balls--one of the few guys I ever met who had a pair like mine. To be honest, his were even bigger. And he always stood in front of the mirror and shaved without a towel around his waist or a pair of boxer shorts. Hell, I didn't wear anything either. But somehow I couldn't manage to spend as much time in the buff as my pledgemaster did. It must have been the pride he took in his equipment. In fact, his nickname was Zeus, on account of the thunderbolt between his legs. But my dream was cut short by a doorbell. Shit! The masseuse was here, and I wasn't ready! I threw my towel around my waist and went to the door. I was kind of embarrassed; it's one thing to be naked in front a bunch of guys and another to be in the altogether when a lady is present. Well, the towel would do. "Who is it?" I asked, even though I knew already. "Alexander," said a man's voice. I didn't know what to do! Here I was, having an erotic fantasy about my masseuse, thinking she'd maybe have sex with me, but it turned out to be just a guy! I really didn't know what to do! So I opened the door in my towel, because who cares about nudity just among guys? Alex came in. He was tall, and quite handsome. He was young--about 24, tops--with light hair and not much body hair. He was wearing jeans and a shirt, and he carried a folded up table in one hand and a gym bag in the other. "Hello. You are Steve?" I nodded. "I am Alex. Hello. Where you want the table?" I pointed to a spot in the living room. Alex walked where I'd pointed, set the table down and set his gym bag down next to it. Then he took off his shoes and socks. Then he took off his shirt. Then he took off his pants and underwear. I couldn't believe it. I was watching him strip! There was a fully naked man in my living room. Thank God Melissa didn't live here anymore! Alex must have seen me staring, because he turned to look at me. I looked back and then said, "Is that how you do it, in Russia?" "What, like these? Oh, no, I take off my clothes and put on massage clothes, in here." He opened his gym bag and pulled out a pair of sweat pants. "Oh," I said. "Oh. I see." "I get dressed now." "Okay. --But I don't wear anything, right?" "No, sir. You take off clothes and lie on table." "Well, if I don't get to wear any clothes, I don't think you should be allowed to, either." "You want me stay like thees? In nude?" "That's okay. I was just kidding." "No. Is fine." He zipped his gym bag and put it away. I watched him as he assembled his massage table. His lean, muscular body was smooth and olive. He had a firm, round ass and a pair of broad shoulders. And swinging between his legs was a long, slender piece of meat tapering to a pointy foreskin. And the two back-up singers were the biggest balls I've ever seen. Bigger than the pledgemater's! I continued to watch him. In profile, his cock and balls swung back and forth as he made up the massage table. And from behind, I could see them dangling with barely enough room between his legs. Needless to say, I felt a swelling between my own legs. I was pitching one hell of a tent beneath my terry cloth towel. Well, what the hell. I dropped my towel, too. It was only fair, since I'd insisted we both be in the buff. My cock sprang to attention, sticking out at an angle from my belly. My cock curves slightly upward. It's fat, with a pink head. And on this particular night it was leaking pre-cum. The pre-cum was probably too much for Alex to see, so I put the towel in front of my crotch to hide it. Just in time, too, because Alex turned around, having finished the set-up. "Sir, you please get on table." I climbed on the table, face-forward, and pulled my towel from out from under me. I dropped it on the floor and placed my head in the face cradle. "Sir, you shoulders sore?" I nodded. At this point I couldn't even talk. All I could do was to stay on my stomach with my fat, swollen cock rubbing against my belly. The pressure felt good on my throbbing head. I could feel my cockhead moistening with more pre-cum. It was sticky and wet on my belly button. Alex, meanwhile, was rubbing my body with his hands. He was standing to one side of me and rubbing my back up and down with his oiled hands. The motion of his hands on my muscles made my body move with his strokes. I thought I felt his dick touch against my ribs a couple times, but I wasn't sure. Then, he moved to stand by my head while he worked on my neck. I could see his legs through the space in the head cradle. They were ripped and muscular. As he rubbed with his back-and-forth motion, I could hear a rhythmic tapping sound. I kept listening and tried to figure out what it was. Finally, I realized it was his dick smacking gently against the side of the massage table. That piece of penile flesh was making its presence known! I strained my neck as far as I could and thought I caught a glimpse of it. It seemed to be stiffening faintly. But I couldn't be sure. My hard-on got stiffer and stiffer. And my cockhead got wetter and stickier. Alex soon moved down to the other end of the massage table, by my feet. He rubbed my feet like an expert, tenderly stroking each one between both of his hands. The smooth feel of the oil between his skin and mine was almost unbearably sexy. I accidentally let out a moan. "Sir, I am hurting you?" "No. I'm fine, Alex. Fine......" "Is good?" "Yes. Is good." I felt like a cat in heat. I wanted to moan and buck under the touch of his firm, strong grasp. I wanted him to caress every inch of my body and then-- Wait, what was I thinking? Was I really thinking again about having sex with a guy? And was the fantasy about to come true this time? I thought maybe his practices were a bit unusual for massage work, but I couldn't be sure. I guess I knew the moment of truth would come when I flipped over on my back to let him work my front. That maneuver would reveal my swollen joint, and he'd either freak out or get back to work. After he worked my feet, he took each leg and stretched it upward toward my buttocks. My pelvis lifted up each time because of the leverage of my lifted leg. My penis was fully exposed from the rearview. There was no way he could miss my obvious arousal. After the leg stretches, Alex hopped on the table to straddle my body and work my lower back. As he moved back and forth, he tapped the small of my back with a couple of his fingers. I liked the way that felt, the rhythmic tapping, in rhythm with his rubbing. But, wait: both of his hands were already on my back! That's when I realized the taps were the tip of his dick, now erect. But I couldn't be sure. He hopped off the table and said "One moment, sir." I heard a couple of snaps, like rubber bands, and then Alex was back at the table. And now he went to work on my butt. First he rubbed the upper parts of my legs, letting his strokes end at the bottom of my buttocks. His fingers curled gently at the end of his open palm. It felt great to have someone stroke my ass that way. And the oil felt nice, too. Then he took one ass cheek in each hand and moved the muscle in a circle, another move which bounced me back and forth on the table. My ass was on fire! I'd never felt anything like this before. My butthole started tingling and twitching. I felt an excellent throbbing just past my asshole, halfway to my big, hairy balls. I'd never felt anything back there before, except maybe one or twice when I'd stuck my finger up my ass while beating off. There's a soft part inside my asshole that feels good when I stroke it. Now I could feel that part coming alive, and it wasn't even being touched. I never knew I could feel so much pleasure inside my butt! Alex seemed to understand what I was feeling back there. His strokes became more vigorous, more commanding. I obeyed willingly. I moved with his rhythm as though I was born to follow his lead. He must have realized my willingness, because his hands became freer in their range of motion. His fingertips casually brushed over my buttcrack. Occasionally a finger or two would make a tiny exploration into the crevice. Slowly, the fingers got courageous enough to make bolder explorations. Pretty soon, he was rubbing his hands up and down my asscrack. His thumbs touched my asshole and his other fingers fanned out across my asscheeks. I was in heaven! "Sir?" It took me a moment before I could grunt a reply. "Sir? Please, you turn over now." I did, and I wondered what Alex would say about my big erection. My dickhead was leaking all over my stomach. A trail of wet pre-cum ran between my dickhole and my stomach, like a sticky cobweb. When I looked up at Alex I saw he was saluting me with a rock-hard cock of his own, bobbing out from his groin like a two-by-four. Except the fact you don't usually cover a two-by-four with a rubber. I guess the snaps I'd heard were the sound of him sheathing his sword. And dangling below his pole were those two huge balls of his in their smooth, almost hairless sac. Alex smiled at me, then lifted my legs by the heels. He climbed onto the table and rested his knees at the base of my buttocks. He took one hand to play with my asshole and the other to move his pointed finger along the muscles of my abdomen, which both tickled and drove me wild. The whole time, he looked down at me and smiled. After a few minutes of this I couldn't take it anymore. "Fuck me," I shouted. "Fuck me, Alex! Fuck my ass!" His big dick was up my ass in no time. At first I felt a sharp pain, like I'd had the wind knocked out of me. But I liked the pressure against that soft spot inside my asshole. I liked the feeling of having something inside me. He held my legs with his big, gentle hands while he kept his cock firmly inside me. Then, he began to pump it, rhythmically, the way he'd done before, only now using a very different muscle. I couldn't believe how great the feeling of another guy's cock up my ass was. Better than that, though, was the way his huge balls slapped against my ass. Slap-slap-slap--the noise of the slapping was turning me on almost as much as the feeling of those giant eggs against my asscheeks. I put my hand out and held onto his balls as they went back and forth. Alex let out a little moan. Then he took one of his hands off my leg and wrapped it around my swollen pole. I felt like I couldn't breathe with all that sensation below my waist. I wanted it to stop and I wanted it never to stop. His rhythm in my ass was his rhythm on my cock. Up and down; in and out; it was the same thing in both places. I was writhing in both ecstasy and agony. I didn't know what to do. My back started bucking, and before long I felt a stirring deep in my groin. "I'm gonna come," I said. "You wait, sir. I help you." Alex grabbed onto my balls and tugged just as I thought I was going to come. I felt a rush of orgasm, and then three seconds later my semen began to spray. I shot spurt after milky white spurt onto my stomach. It was as though Alex's hands on my balls had milked them dry. After I came, Alex got even faster and stronger in his thrusts. He grabbed onto my ass hard with his two hands. My ass felt more relaxed, and I couldn't get enough of his meat up inside me. "More!" I shouted. "Harder! Harder!" Well, I don't know if seeing one guy come makes the other guy's jism flow, but in almost no time Alex pulled out his dick, whipped the condom off, and came all over my cum-soaked belly. He pulled on the end of his dick to get every last drop of juice out. His foreskin retracted and re-covered his swollen head with every tug. His big fingers handled his massive tool expertly, while the fingers of his other hand ran along each of his massive balls. I lay on the table awhile, looking up at Alex and his sly, smiling face. He brushed the hair out off his eyes and then winked at me. He took his hands and rubbed them around in the messy spunk on my stomach. Then we both hopped in the shower and scrubbed each other clean. After cleaning up, I paid Alex and tipped him well. After all, he'd earned it. He made sure I still had his card and told me to call anytime. If he didn't answer the phone, I could make an appointment through his mother, which is who I'd talked to that morning. And that crazy Jim! What would I say the next day at the office? It was kind of embarrassing. Apparently, I'm not as secretive about my private desires as I thought. And Jim was right...it was just what the doctor had ordered!

The scandal of sexual misconduct with former female employees that got McMahon ousted from his company could have been worse for the former CEO. However, there was one incident that was never discovered. Back in 2000, McMahon invited adult performer Herrington for a night in the ring, initially just to audition and wrestle, but as always with McMahon, one thing led to another... Before the match, McMahon greets Herrington in the locker room, "Hey there, Billy," he says with a tone of familiarity, like he is a meeting a friend from high school for the first time in years. "Hey," Herrington recognizes McMahon, who is still in his suit. McMahon feels up Herrington's bicep, "Look at that muscle. This is gonna be good. I got you something to wear. Meet me out in the ring." Herrington is excited for the opportunity but intimidated as well especially by the CEO McMahon himself. Although, does his best not to show it. McMahon starts to walk away, "Oh yeah, don't forget the baby oil." Herrington finds the item McMahon asked him to wear, a red full body thong -- a mankini. Herrington reluctantly puts it on, wondering how it'll stay on for the duration of their match, and then realizes maybe that's the point. Herrington heads out to the ring, surprised not to see McMahon waiting for him. Just a bottle of baby oil. Herrington squirts some out and rubs it on his chest while waiting for his competitor. Music starts playing and he turns to the ramp to see McMahon, now shirtless, strut down to the ring in his black business pants. McMahon enters the ring dripping in as much baby oil as Herrington. He puffs his chest as Herrington tries to repress his star struck admiration and lust for the powerful CEO., "You think you can handle this?" “Oh please. This is gonna be a piece of cake. I’m the real wrestler here.” Herrington says with a discrediting eye roll. “I think I can handle an old man who sits behind a desk all day.” “The same desk you’re gonna be wishing you were underneath by the time I’m done with you Billy Boy” McMahon then flexes both his biceps. McMahon circles around the ring, eying Herrington, pleased with how the mankini thong is looking. McMahon stares Herrington up and down with a lecherous smile. “Nice” McMahon says while nodding his head. Herrington stares back at McMahon with a glare, trying to hold back the lustful feelings he was having but the now noticeable bulge in the crotch of his mankini wasn’t helping. “Oh yeah, it’s go time” says the uninhibited CEO while beckoning Billy. “Wait, what’s that?” Herrington points behind McMahon to catch him off guard for an abrupt kick to the gut, that has McMahon bending over in pain. He then grabs McMahon's head in a side headlock, squeezing McMahon's skull around his bicep. "Oh, that’s how you wanna play?..." McMahon says as Herrington tightens his flex. McMahon fights back with a couple punches to the stomach, getting Herrington to break the hold. McMahon then shoves Herrington into the corner and charges after him with a shoulder block, and another, and another. Then he steps back admiring the distressed hunk struggling to stay standing up. McMahon comes forward with a backhand slap across the chest, making Herrington wince. He then hits a back elbow to the head followed by whipping Herrington across to the opposite corner. McMahon runs after him, but the pornstar swings both legs up, nailing McMahon in the kisser. The CEO staggers backward, fighting to stay upright and Herrington bursts out the corner with a clothesline, ending the struggle. McMahon hurries back to his feet, but Herrington connects with a dropkick, sending him stumbling backwards into the ropes. Herrington chases after him thinking he's got control. but he walks right into McMahon's elbow. The CEO swings his fist, but Herrington ducks, getting behind him. He then gets his arms between McMahon's and puts him in a full nelson hold. "Ahhhh... You fuckcunt..." McMahon cries out. Herrington only grunts back, trying to force the CEO to submit or pass out, whatever comes first. McMahon knows he's in trouble, finding it hard to move as Herrington has him overpowered. The only thing he can do is twerk his ass back into Herrington's crotch. A maneuver he learned from watching Herrington’s videos. He goes at it, rubbing his ass up and down, in a circle, startling the pornstar. That gives him an opening and McMahon pushes them back into the corner, squashing Herrington against the turnbuckles, breaking the hold. McMahon then turns around and pinches both of Herrington's nipples making him cry out in pain. "What's the matter Billy? This too much for you?" Herrington shoves McMahon back, getting the CEO on his knees. He then gets behind him and drills his knee into his back as he pulls McMahon's arms back. "Ahhhh!" Herrington can't tell if McMahon is in pain or if he likes the abuse. Probably a mixture of both. McMahon's turning red, but he's getting horny by the challenge. He slowly steps up and twists their arms around, shoving Herrington away. Herrington comes right back at him, but McMahon ducks, flipping him over with a back body drop. He hits an elbow drop and then grabs Herrington's leg, turning him over. He then sits on the pornstar's ass holding him in a single leg Boston crab. "Ahhhh..." Herrington can't believe how much it hurts. "Come on you weak pussy, this is all you got? We don’t take little girly boys here at WWE" The way McMahon refers to him as a weak pussy and a little girly boy makes it impossible for Herrington to tap out. Now, it was personal. With more determination than ever to defeat the condescending CEO, he takes a breath and then uses all of his energy to pull forward and grab the bottom rope. He grips it for dear life, forcing McMahon to release the hold. McMahon stands back watching the pornstar slowly get up, admiring all his sweaty assets. He goes to grab Herrington by the head, but the pornstar smacks him and wraps his arms around McMahon's waist. He then lifts the CEO up off the ground, squeezing him with a bearhug, roaring with intensity. McMahon rubs his lower back as their bodies remain pressed together. Herrington roars again as he adjusts the hold, like he's trying to snap McMahon's back in two. As much as he's trying, McMahon can't help but get hard being in Herrington's embrace. As much as McMahon wants to stay like this, he's getting light headed. He punches Herrington in the head to set him down, and another to let him go. But Herrington immediately grabs him again, lifting him up and dropping him down on his knee with an atomic drop. McMahon lurches away in pain, but doesn't get too far as Herrington grabs him again and slams him down. The pornstar then slides on top of him, hooking the leg, but McMahon punches out after a two-count. Herrington stands back up first, waiting for McMahon to get upright before lunging at him. McMahon ducks away, trying to focus and regain control. Herrington lunges again, this time McMahon kicks him. He then steps up to him and puts his right hand on Herrington's shoulder and nails him with a series of knee strikes, backing him into the ropes. McMahon then bends down and scoops Herrington up, slamming him back in the middle of the ring. He then goes to the turnbuckles and leaps off with a flying legdrop, connecting. McMahon knows he could probably pin Herrington now, but he wants to make sure he wins. He pulls Herrington up by his hair to his feet and then knees him in the gut to get him to bend forward. ”No! No! Wait!….I wasn’t ready! Do over! Do over!”, Billy begs knowing McMahon was about to perform a devastating move on him. McMahon simply shakes his head and smiles as he wraps his arms under Herrington's and hits him with a Pedigree. Herrington flops down on the ring, too exhausted to fight back as McMahon rolls him on his back, folding him in half as he pins him. McMahon smiling as he counts, "One, two……….three." Herrington remains on his back, staring at the ceiling in utter defeat, his broken heart pounding from the intensity and the intense humiliation of the match. McMahon is not your typical 55 year old man, that's for sure. But Billy learned that the hard way. Plus Billy didn’t know if this meant he wasn’t getting hired and he was too ashamed to ask. He was humbled and completely at the mercy of McMahon in more ways than one. The one thing that was certain, was that McMahon was the clear alpha. The man. "Don't feel bad about losing, Billy," McMahon says. "In fact, I think you're going to enjoy it. You don’t have to pretend to be something you’re not with me. No pressure. Not everyone with muscles is manly. Besides…you fought well………for a bitch" McMahon kneels over Herrington's face and pulls down his pants, revealing his hard cock. "Open wide for this manly cock bitch boy." Herrington opens his mouth and McMahon fills him with his dick, pushing in until he's poking the back of the pornstar's throat making him choke and gag. Having McMahon’s cock meat in his mouth feels so right and Herrington is enjoying every inch of it but slowly and reluctantly he has to push the dick out of his mouth to cough and gag and for his mouth to get a better handle on McMahon’s cock. "Come on Billy bitch, you can do better than that." Right before Billy was about to get on his knees for the boss, McMahon grabs him by the head and skull fucks the defeated lackey relentlessly. The pornstar gags and chokes even more, his face turning red and drooling saliva and precum. Herrington’s struggling but McMahon refuses to slow down. Finally after five minutes McMahon releases Herrington from his grip. McMahon stands up, freeing Herrington to crawl onto his knees and worship McMahon’s cock more until McMahon finally pulls out of the ravenous mouth after 10 minutes. The powerful CEO picks up Herrington, the pornstar wraps his legs around McMahon and is carried to the corner making out passionately with tons of tongue along the way. After Herrington briefly worships the CEO’s arms and chest, the latter with his tongue and hands, McMahon sets Herrington's legs on his shoulders and pushes in toward his crack, his dick finding its way to his hole. "Ahhhh..." The pornstar scrunches his eyes shut as a burn rips through him. "Just breathe in through your nose and out your mouth," McMahon instructs. The pornstar exhales slowly. "That's it, Billy," McMahon says, "Let Daddy take care of you." McMahon snaps his hips, pushing his cock deeper into the pornstar. Herrington's head tilts back, his eyes widen. McMahon rocks back and forth slowly, letting the bodybuilder relax a little. "You ready for me to fuck you?" McMahon asks after already starting the fucking. Herrington nods nervously, and gives a genuine “Yes”. "Like I said, you're going to enjoy this." The CEO snaps his hips again, making billy moan in pain and pleasure from the hard man meat inside him. And so McMahon keeps it up, building more momentum with steady strokes that keep on coming. "You're so tight around my cock, I fucking love it." McMahon says with a grin. "Oh God..." Herrington moans out in reply. "You’re so fucking big!” "Oh you want more?" Vince squeezes his grip on Herrington's legs as he pumped faster into him. Herrington's chest bounces with each penetration, his hard dick flopping from side to side. McMahon growls louder as he fucks harder, trying to make Herrington's chest bounce higher with each thrust. McMahon grabs the pornstar’s ankles and spreads his legs as far apart as possible. "Uhhh, uhhh, uhh..." Herrington is in a trance. "Yeah, you like what Daddy's giving you?" "Yes Daddy! I fucking love it!" "Well, I've got more for you," McMahon says dropping Herrington's legs and stepping back. "On your hands and knees now bitch." Eager to please what he hopes to be his future husband and boss or at least his man, Herrington steps forward, dazed from all the dick, and whole heartedly obeys McMahon's command and eagerly bends over for his master. McMahon kneels behind him, smacking his ass so hard it leaves a red mark. "You ready for more Billy?" Vulnerable and just wanting to be what McMahon wants, Herrington takes a breath and nods. “Yes Sir.” Herrington wants these moments to last. Even though it's not blocking his hole, McMahon rips the mankini off of him and shoves his dick right back in him, no hesitation this time. All the way in to the hilt. "Ahhhhhhhhh..." Herrington is shaken to say the least. The arena is soon filled with the sound of skin slapping on skin as McMahon nails him with a brutal pace. Herrington grunts, groans, and wails while McMahon pounds the living daylights out of him. "Take it bitch! Take it like the weak little pussy you are!" McMahon barks. While he continues to thrust into the pornstar. He runs his hands up and grabs on to Herrington's shoulders and arms, pulling him toward the thrusts even harder and deeper and speeding up his pace even more. Most of McMahon’s thrusts making Billy’s eyes bulge out. Each thrust fills Herrington up, McMahon's balls slapping into him, before pulling out and stuffed all the way back in. He’s using the porn star like he’s a flesh light! "Oh God" Herrington grunts, as his eyes roll in the back of his head from the brutal pounding. McMahon slams into him harder, stabbing his prostate again and again. Herrington taps the mat like he is being defeated by McMahon in wrestling…again. The Pornstar glances over his right shoulder to the sight of the powerful CEO’s giving him a sinister smirk while his puffed up glistening chest bounces from the powerful thrusts he was giving him. A sense of dread came over the conquered amateur wrestler. He’d never felt so humiliated, so vulnerable, so controlled, so meek. Herrington had no choice but to give into the massive display of domination that McMahon was handing to him. Waves of pounding pain and pleasure rip through the humiliated bodybuilder, an intense feeling, that has his hands shaking while spreading his own hole open begging for his conqueror to give him something that he himself can’t even handle. McMahon grunts with each thrust knowing he's completely dominating and driving the porn star insane. "Fuck, f-f-fuck, fuck...oh fuck me! You fucking o-own me D-daddy!" McMahon tugs on the hair on the top of Herrington's head, tilting his head way back. “Who’s the man?!” “You are!” "Come on girly boy, I can't hear you." “You are! Big Daddy Vince McMahon is THE MAN! You’re the boss! You own me!” “Damn right!” And with the next penetration that nails his prostate Herrington yelps out louder than ever. McMahon releases his hair and shoves Herrington flat on the ring, with only the porn star’s ass up. ”Open Wide” The subservient pornstar obeys and spreads his hole open wide for the CEO as McMahon sticks it back in deep and the ass assault continues. Herrington caves to McMahon as he no longer has the strength to arch his ass up against McMahon’s powerful thrusts, the CEO lays on top of him thrusting deep in, like he's trying to stab a hole through the ring. Herrington's prostate is going off like an alarm, the feeling so intense he can't utter full words anymore. Vince McMahon is pounding him into the ground. Yes he’s never been more humiliated in his life but in the moment he feels it’s exactly where he needs and wants to be. Being completely owned, Billy was falling in love with Vince. After hours of fucking Billy in every conceivable position, Herrington feels a burning sensation in his lower stomach, and instantly knows he's not going to last much longer. McMahon can feel it too. With that he gives Herrington everything he has left to give, a frenzy of thrusts that draw out long, continuous moans from the bodybuilder. "Ahhh, I'm gonna come Daddy" Herrington announces. "I’m cumming! I’m cumming!," he warns right before his warm, white load squirts on to his chest and abs. He strokes furiously as more and more cum shoots out, a sizable load finally unleashed. “Nice. Now let me see your good side” McMahon turns Billy around, bends him over, sticks it back in and shoots his first load inside the pornstar, feeling Herrington's ass clench up against his dick as he explodes inside him. When he finishes the first load he slaps his dick on to the ass, using it to spread his seed around. He then turns billy over again and shoots another load in Herrington’s mouth and in all his face, getting in his eye as well! Billy uses his one available eye as guidance to eagerly suck McMahon’s cock dry. When he's finished McMahon glances over at Herrington's cum covered face, admiring the work he’s done. Not knowing what else to say billy finally let’s it slip “I…love you.” And with that McMahon stands back up, gathering his clothes and marches back to the locker room, proud to know that at the age of 55, he still has it. 1 month later CEO McMahon is at his desk in his luxury suite office obviously getting a blowjob by an unseen muscular male figure when McMahon’s cell phone goes off. The male figure comes up……it’s Pete Kuzak. A rising star at the same studio Billy worked for, Colt Men, that Billy was jealous of “Who’s that?” Pete asks. McMahon checks his phone, it’s a text from Billy, “I wish I was sucking you under your desk right now.” “No one. No one at all.” McMahon replies as Pete continues sucking off the satisfied CEO’s cock.

I enjoy surfing the web, looking at hunks in their undies or Speedos. I don't know why, but I feel more turn on by men in their underwear than without it. I really love to see guys in Speedo’s, thongs and jockstraps reviewing their package, this often gives me a hardon. However, my drawer is full of briefs and boxers, no g-string, thongs or whatever. Yesterday was a long day for me. I got back from school, all I wanted was to relax myself. What better way to relax then to watch hunky men in nothing but their undies. I turned on my computer and surfed the net. Soon, I was having an erection. After I jerked off, I changed into something comfortable. I didn't wear my underwear because I want the 'hanging' feeling. After my dinner, I went to do some shopping. I needed to get my notes photocopied and to pay for my outstanding bill. After I done these, I was walking around, having window-shopping. Then a thought came across my mind - maybe I should check out on the nearby departmental store for some sexy underwear. It had always been my dream to wear a jockstrap and jerk in it. I went straight to the men's department, into the underwear and socks section. Majority of the undies sold were briefs. I was searching very hard for jockstrap or thongs. While searching, I saw a picture of a men in blue undies printed on one of the brief boxes. He looks very sexy and yummy. Immediately I had a hardon. I needed to cum. My cock was springing up and I was not wearing any underwear, this made my bulge very obvious. I went into one of the nearby changing rooms; I pulled my shorts down and my t-shirt off. I pinched and twisted my nipples. Oh...it felt good. I continued to masturbate myself until I came. I went out of the changing room and back to the underwear section. After further searching, I found few boxes of sexy g-string. I really wanted to buy them but I didn't bring enough money. What a disappointment. I looked up and looked around. Two shelves away was a young shop assistant. He looks cute. He is tanned and tall. He's not very muscular but lean. Just the way I want it. He seemed to know that I was looking at him. He approached me and asks, "Sir, is there anything I can help you with? Are you looking for something special?" I was too shy to tell him that I was looking for jockstrap (I wasn't so open about my sexuality.) Seeing that I was quiet, he continued, "Is there any particular type of underwear you are looking for?" "Well...err...yes. I'm looking for some jockstrap or underwear. I mean jockstraps and thongs." "Oh I see. We have no more stock for these two types. How about others?" he asked. "It's really okay. I actually was just looking around. By the way, have you tried them before?" "Oh, I don't really wear thongs but I'm wearing a jockstrap now. It feels comfortable. Especially when you are playing sports, it gives support. I bought mine down the road." he answered. "Which shop is it? Can you tell me how to go there?" "It's a corner shop, if you didn’t notice, you may miss it. I will be knocking off soon. If you want I could bring you there." I thanked him. He's good-looking, tall, tanned and so friendly. But I'm not sure if I could ever get near his crotch. I waited for him to knock off. However when we reached the shop, it was closed. "Well now that I can't buy any, I guess you have to make up for it," I joked. "Well actually my house is nearby, if you don't mind you can come over, I have two new boxes of jockstraps I bought few days ago." He led me to his house. On the way, I couldn't stop fantasizing about him naked in his jockstrap. I think he noticed my hardon. It was so obvious, I didn't wear anything inside. "Well, you do have to give me something in exchange for these boxes of jocks." He stared at my bulging package, "I can take care of this." That’s all I need to hear. We were in a park (near his house), his lips touched mine and we kissed. He then holds my waist, finding the rim of my shorts and pulled them down to my knees. My hard cock sprang up. He took it into his mouth. His hot saliva met my precum. He used his tongue to lick my 7 1/2" in his mouth. The feeling was sensational. He took me deeper, slurping, gagging a bit, but moving up and down faster and faster. Then he repeated the process. This process went for a few more times before I couldn’t take it any longer and had no choice but to release. I shot a warm load of cum into his mouth. He licked me dry. Then he stood up and we kissed. As we kissed I could feel my warm cum going down my throat. It felt fantastic. After that we went on to his house, he gave me the jocks. We exchanged numbers. He told me that he knew where to get sexy thongs and I can't wait for our next meeting!

Working out always turns me on. It was a busy day at the gym that day. There were some hot men working out pumping muscle for that evening to go out. I finished my work out and wanted to hit the steam room. After I showered I went in to relax. The steam was feeling so good and my muscles were pumped to the max. I sat there on my towel and nothing else on. My cock was hanging between my legs and starting to glisten with sweat. I was sitting back and a hot guy came into the steam room and sat beside me. It was a big steam room and lots of room but he sat beside me. I knew what he was after. Soon the steam was filling up the room and you could not see anything. I knew at anytime this guy was going to reach over and feel my cock. He did and I started to get hard. I think he was pleased to see my cock was huge. He was so excited. He started to feel my chest and play with my cock. Soon he asked me if he could suck me. I said, “Go for it fucker. Show me how good you can suck cock.” As he was sucking me off the door to the steam room opened. He got off my cock and sat back. It was still full of steam so you could really not see much. As we sat there the steam was not as bad and I could make out this guy who came in. He was working out next to me that day and he was so fucking huge. He was built like as house. His pecs were so hard at least 48 and his arms were 18 and his waist was only 31. What a hot man with suck a pretty face too. Well, he sat across from were I was sitting and his towel was around his waist but as he sat across from me I could see his cock there between those massive thighs. He spread his legs some so I could see more. What a cock it was hanging at least 9 inches and somewhat hard. I could see him growing and soon this guy was at 12 inches hard and 6 in round. I could tell this guy had been cruising me. Soon the other guy that was there got up to set the steam again and soon the room was filling up again and you could see nothing. Soon I felt my legs being spread apart and my cock was being sucked again. Then I felt another hand on my chest and soon my nipples were being sucked at the same time. It was the other guy now wanting to play. There I was with two hot guys all over me. I sat back and let them have fun. Soon the two of them were sucking my cock and balls at the same time. As one would lick the shaft the other would suck on the head. I was getting into this when soon one guy wanted me to suck him off. I refused and said have the other guy suck you off as you suck me off. I sat there and just enjoyed the view and the sucking i was getting. Soon I could see more as the steam was going away and there had been some other men that came in I did not see and soon the place was an orgy. I had four men taking turns sucking on my cock. Each one wanted to be the one that got to swallow the cum. Soon I was getting ready to explode and all four men were at my knees and i started to shoot. Each guy got some. I shoot a lot of cum so each had their share. I have to say this was the hottest time I ever had in a steam room. I did make a date with the muscle guy with the big cock the evening and had been with him ever since. I am a sucker for muscle and cock.

He opened the door. My heart raced. On my birthday, I try something new every year. This year it was to be a massage by a gay male. I'd had fantasies about other men but never acted on them. As I woke up this morning a tingle ran up my spine. I had been dreaming of the massage and I knew as soon as my wife left for work, I would make the call. I couldn't believe I was doing this. My fingers trembled and my voice was shaking with nervousness as I asked some complete stranger if he would be my first gay partner. This was in stark contrast to the self-assured, relaxed voice on the other end. "I'll meet you at 1:30 then" he said. I couldn't wait. I can't recall ever being as excited, as nervous, as over the top with anticipation. As I showered, I paid particular attention to the feel of my hands as they propelled the soap over my body. I grasped my cock and wondered how it would feel to have someone else do the same. Would I be confident enough to play out my fantasy of taking him into my mouth? Would I let him enter me from behind? What would a warm prick feel like pushing past my rosebud and entering my ass? My knees were trembling. I could hear my heart as I pressed the elevator button to the 5th floor. I took a deep breath and knocked quietly on his apartment door. The peephole went dark; I knew he saw me and I couldn't see him. "Hi" he said in an unexpectedly soft voice. I could tell he knew of my nervousness before I could respond. "My name is Matt. Come on in and I'll make you a tea... or would you rather a glass of wine?" He was dressed in a loose shirt opened about three buttons from the top, and drawstring pants. I could tell he didn't have a lot of hair on his chest but I couldn't see how the rest of his body looked in the loose clothes. The conversation flowed remarkably easily from this obviously educated and gentle man. I relaxed enough to feel the knots in my shoulders melt. Until that is, he suggested we undress and move to the massage table. I had played sports for years and been in showers with men without ever reacting. This gay thing was a very recent fantasy for me. I wasn't sure what it would be like to be looked at by another man who was going to have sex with me. I went into his second bedroom and stripped out of my clothes. He had given me a towel wrap sensing my nervousness. As I reentered the hallway I could now sense his anticipation starting to show; a straight, well-built guinea pig asking him to demonstrate gay sex. He seemed to be eager to see me and enjoy me. He built a trust level with me enough that I knew however uncomfortable I was at taking my clothes off to "show" him my body, that somehow this would be exhilarating and fun. Clumsily I faced the massage table with my towel. I have a sound, athletic body with large shoulders for my 5'9", 160 lb frame. My stomach is 10 lbs past a six-pack. Girlfriends have always commented on my physique, but would he like it? Did I care? Or was I just being self-conscious? "Climb up and lay on your stomach. " Matt said. I was determined to follow instructions until I had reached my limit, (if I had one today). As I lowered my self to the table, I noticed Matt take off his shirt. He asked if I was uncomfortable if he slipped out of his pants. I quietly said "no problem" as I lowered my cheek to touch the terry cloth cover on the massage table. I couldn't bring myself to stare at him so I had no idea at this point how he 'rated' and I chose to wait until later on in the massage to check him out. I could now hear the sound of oil squishing between his palms as he rubbed them together. Matt carefully drizzled oil on my body and legs, then he touched my calf muscle. I tensed but quickly relaxed. I closed my eyes so I could feel the sensations better. He started at my Achilles tendon then slowly caressed my feet. With each inch he moved, my heart increased in speed. He covered the calf and the back of my knee expertly. Matt caressed the back of my thigh then slid his hand up under the towel to the base of my buttock. As his hand slid between my legs, he brushed my scrotum. What a sensation! I spread my legs involuntarily and he chose to ignore my movement. Matt was an expert at 'the Tease'. Quickly Matt moved to the other foot. I could relax now because I felt comfortable with the routine. Across the foot, up the calf, behind the knee and up the leg to the buttock then let the hands slip off the sides with a slight caress of the balls. Now I was getting excited. Matt moved to the lower back. I now raised my arms and turned my head to rest my other cheek on my hands. It felt so good to have the well-muscled hands sliding expertly over the oils on my back. Matt repositioned himself to reach for my opposing shoulder. He was now standing one inch from the point of my left elbow grasping my right shoulder. For the first time I had a clear view of his manhood. As I inhaled I could smell a strange yet appealing, musty odor. What would it taste like? Dare I touch him? I chose just to stare at his circumcised, flaccid member and enjoy the sensation of Matt's expert touching of my shoulder and triceps. Matt repositioned himself again. This time he was at the top of my head reaching down my back to my waist. I could feel him touch the back of my head with his stomach as he reached for my ass-cheeks. I uncontrollably arched my back to allow his touch. As he touched my ass and began to retreat up my back to my shoulder blades, I turned my head to face his cock. I told myself it was now or never; my heart raced and I past the point of no return. His cock was two inches from my mouth. He sensed the excitement and immediately began another slide of both his hands from under my armpits down my back to my ass. This time his cock had to meet my mouth. I opened my lips, still disbelieving, aching to taste my first prick. I licked gently, and tentatively at the head which was now coming to life. I felt like a schoolgirl receiving her first kiss. My heart was racing. I wanted to take all of him in my mouth, but I also wanted to savor my first licks. My lips parted. I let the helmet of this glorious, now stiff member ease past my teeth. I felt the ridge touch the top of my mouth and I gently began to suck. I couldn't believe what I was doing; I couldn't believe my reactions.and I couldn't stop. My hands slid around Matt's back to grab his ass. All I wanted at that moment was to give a great blow-job to a stranger that I had just met half an hour ago. Matt let me guide him. It was my show yet he was going to be a beneficiary. I pulled his ass forcing his cock in and out of my throat at a slow rhythmic pace. After a couple of minutes, which seemed like an eternity to me, Matt pulled out of my mouth and whispered to me to turn over. As I rolled over, I let the towel slip. I was now nude in front of a man I had just had in my mouth. My 7 inches of excitement was now bare for all to see. As Matt caressed my chest, I could feel his breath on my chest hair. His expert hands alternately rubbed and pulled, caressed and pinched. His hands meandered down my stomach and circled my balls cupping them momentarily then passing over to my thighs as though today had no limit. He moved down beside my knee and grabbed my thigh as you would a pole. Firstly he gave a gentle tug then he let his hands slide up to my balls. I was hard; I was so hard I could almost not contain myself. He urged me to relax and take it slowly. I tried to breath regularly even though I wanted to explode. THEN he did it. Matt bent over and took me in his mouth. I closed my eyes. All I could feel was the warmth of his moist cheeks on my cock. I felt his teeth on my shaft. I had to force my hips not to gyrate and let him slowly work his magic. It was all I could do not to come. In and out, in and out.slowly, firmly deeply, quickly, shallowly. THIS MAN KNEW HOW TO GIVE A BLOWJOB. Then he stopped. I was just about to come, and he stopped. With my eyes still closed I could sense him as he moved to my face. He planted a kiss on my closed lips. I opened my mouth slightly and met his tongue briefly. He whispered "roll over". At this point Matt could have asked me to swim the Pacific and would have been back on Tuesday next. He had my complete trust. I flipped over to my stomach with an incredible sense of anticipation. My balls ached they were so full; my hard-on pressed flat against my warm belly. Matt's hand touched my lower back. He gently pulled the hairs at my beltline. He blew a breath across my ass that felt like a midsummer breeze. He gently dripped oil on the mounds of my ass and I could do nothing about the stream that was running to my rosebud. I spread my legs slightly, yet invitingly. I wanted him to touch me where I had never been touched by a male. I wanted him to be in me. Matt knew my desire. He gently caressed my ass-cheeks. He let his fingers slip across the rosebud casually, not acquiescing one iota to my impatience. First a thumb, then his middle finger, then a first finger, then the other hand. I was secretly going nuts. I had never felt this much anticipation. He gently parted my well-oiled cheeks and blew on my rosebud. What a sensation! .then, he slid a finger just inside. He retreated as if that was an accident, then, did it again. My ass reacted instinctively by puckering. Then I relaxed. Matt sensed my acceptance and slid two fingers in to the second knuckle. I was ready. Matt had told me in our earlier conversation that he was both a top and a bottom. As a rookie, I obviously needed an explanation. I was about to find out first hand. Matt positioned me with my legs apart and slightly kneeling. He oiled his left hand liberally and slid it from the mound of my right ass-cheek to the base of my scrotum. He checked to make sure my balls were still taut. He slid his hand onto the base of my raging hard-on. I was in heaven. My hairline was resting on my forearm; I didn't want to open my eyes, I could hear my shallow breathing. I was anticipating and sensing, open and relaxed. Matt firmly placed the head of his now-condomed prick at the entrance to me. I could feel him sliding around, gently teasing my rosebud. My breath quickened yet I could only breathe out of my nostrils. I had to feel this man in me! Slowly I felt my rosebud spread. Slowly and expertly Matt slid the head of his penis into my waiting ass. I couldn't believe the feelings running through my head. Here was a man I never knew before today, up my ass.and I was eager to have more of him. My prick was so hard I thought I would explode. Matt pushed firmly but gently. He had an eager, virgin ass and he wanted it. He pressed hard enough to advance about three inches, then he backed off slightly. After two or three shallow pushes, I started to relax; it felt sooo good. Slowly he started to pull back I could feel my ass spasm to milk him on the way out. I could feel my sphincter try to grasp him as he went by. He exited completely. I could feel his hands spread me apart again and he re-entered. This time I let him in until I could feel his warm thighs on the back of my legs. The initial sensation of the warmth of his long prick up my ass was unbelievable. I felt stuffed, but wanted more. I didn't want him to leave, but I pushed him out. Realizing what I wanted, I let him back in. It was the most incredible confusion. Matt slid in and out for what seemed like hours. Then he quickened the pace. By now I was completely relaxed. It felt so good. Matt pumped and slowed; then pumped some more and slowed, finally he raged on. I knew he was coming by the strange pulsing down by my balls. One last thrust to the hilt and we both collapsed. I was still catching my breath five minutes later when Matt rolled me over. I knew it was my turn. Matt wanted to ensure my return and he knew what to do. With me on my back on the massage table, Matt positioned himself to give me an unbelievable hummer. I could feel his mouth surround my cockhead as intensely as I could feel my ex-virgin asshole. The warmth of my freshly fucked ass was radiating to my swollen balls and my rock hard prick. He positioned one hand under my butt cheek so he could tickle my rosebud while he worked. He knew his little virgin wouldn't take long..and I didn't. The excitement was overwhelming. I just wanted to grab his head and slam my cock down the back of his throat. After about 30 seconds and 20 slurps I could feel my ass contractions welling up. I knew I was about to come. Matt knew I was about to come and he did nothing to stop it. His expert lips milked and sucked me for all I was worth. I must have spewed 5 gallons of cum in that mouth. I was exhausted. Matt came up and kissed my chest, my neck and finally my mouth. At once it felt strange and wonderful. I had a quick shower and dressed. Matt and I chatted briefly. Both knew I had had a great experience; both sensed there might be another. I left with a delightful warmth between my ass cheeks and a great feeling about my new casual friend. Would I return? I don't know; could I not return?